imprimatur_fw-la carolus_n alston_n r.p.d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la â—nii_fw-la 26._o 1686._o the_o christian_a life_n part_n ii_o wherein_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v volume_n ii_o by_o john_n scott_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o s._n peter_n poor_a london_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o thomas_n horn_n at_o the_o south_n entrance_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1687._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v public_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o unfortunate_a accident_n which_o befall_v i_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o finish_v by_o which_o i_o be_v necessitate_v almost_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o cast_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o different_a method_n from_o what_o i_o first_o design_v for_o according_a to_o my_o first_o draught_n this_o second_o volume_n have_v not_o ammount_v to_o much_o above_o half_a of_o what_o it_o now_o be_v only_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v add_v some_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o several_a point_n therein_o handle_v which_o now_o i_o be_o force_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n be_v already_o swell_v so_o much_o beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n only_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o i_o be_o force_v to_o print_v with_o it_o because_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o they_o in_o two_o of_o the_o sheet_n which_o be_v print_v before_o i_o new_o model_v the_o whole_a design_n i_o pray_v god_n prosper_v this_o work_n according_a to_o its_o honest_a intention_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a compensation_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n i_o have_v undergo_v in_o compose_v it_o the_o content_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o signification_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n pag._n 4_o etc._n etc._n six_o general_a article_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n first_o that_o he_o be_v design_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n 6._o upon_o what_o account_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a 8._o second_o that_o this_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v authorize_v consist_v in_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediate_v 10._o the_o belief_n of_o which_o article_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o most_o indispensible_a obligation_n to_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n 11._o three_o that_o his_o mediation_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o term_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o god_n name_n have_v publish_v to_o we_o 17._o what_o these_o term_n be_v ibid._n the_o performance_n of_o these_o term_n our_o saviour_n solicit_v both_o of_o god_n and_o we_o 18._o four_o that_o as_o he_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o 23._o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o sublime_a office_n of_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n 24._o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 27._o that_o he_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o no_o less_o requisite_a to_o qualify_v he_o to_o mediate_v for_o man_n with_o god_n 30._o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 34._o and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n 39_o five_o that_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o so_o that_o he_o may_v transact_v personal_o with_o both_o he_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o be_v return_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n 42._o of_o the_o birth_n and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n 44._o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 46_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n 49_o 50._o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o triâ—une_n godhead_n 50._o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 51._o and_o first_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n ibid._n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n 53._o three_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n 56._o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o both_o 58._o that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mediation_n this_o subordination_n be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n but_o also_o in_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o agreement_n 59_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n and_o have_v always_o act_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 60._o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n himself_o act_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 60_o 61._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o their_o mission_n 61_o etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o do_v as_o first_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n 65_o 66._o second_o he_o full_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n 67_o etc._n etc._n three_o he_o give_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 70._o four_o he_o conduct_v they_o by_o his_o infallible_a advice_n through_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n of_o their_o ministry_n 72._o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o miraculous_a assistance_n 74_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v always_o do_v and_o always_o continue_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o ministry_n as_o be_v continual_o present_a with_o the_o church_n 76._o we_o receive_v he_o in_o our_o baptism_n 77._o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o his_o ordinary_a operation_n now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v heretofore_o 78_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o his_o ordinary_a operation_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o impression_n of_o thought_n 81_o 82._o they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o illumination_n 83_o etc._n etc._n second_o sanctification_n 85._o three_o quicken_a or_o excitation_n 88_o four_o comfort_v and_o support_v 90._o five_o intercession_n 93._o sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n from_o the_o respective_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o christ_n mediate_v be_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 98._o the_o order_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o office_n 100_o sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a need_n of_o this_o office_n 101._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n 102._o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n prophecy_n 103._o the_o admirable_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o office_n show_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 104._o second_o that_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o own_o nature_n 160._o three_o that_o while_o he_o abide_v among_o we_o he_o be_v always_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 109._o how_o effectua_o he_o discharge_v this_o office_n show_v in_o six_o particular_n first_o he_o make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o world_n 113._o second_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o declare_v by_o miracle_n 116._o three_o he_o give_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n
and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o also_o after_o he_o have_v abide_v some_o time_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o satisfy_v his_o disciple_n by_o frequent_a converse_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v and_o give_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o their_o future_a conduct_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o bethany_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o he_o ascend_v before_o their_o eye_n into_o heaven_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.52_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n sure_o not_o because_o their_o dear_a lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o never_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o more_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o joy_n to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o to_o intercede_v in_o person_n for_o they_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o exhibit_v that_o wound_a and_o bleed_a body_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o purchase_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o this_o account_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a friend_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o main_a hope_n and_o interest_n lay_v even_o that_o very_a friend_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v free_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o torment_a death_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o death_n eternal_a and_o who_o after_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o love_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v will_v employ_v his_o utmost_a interest_n with_o the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o a_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v gracious_o accept_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o he_o infinite_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v fit_a either_o for_o they_o to_o ask_v or_o for_o his_o father_n to_o bestow_v so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o hearty_o comply_v with_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o his_o father_n with_o we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o encouragement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n since_o he_o do_v not_o mediate_v with_o he_o by_o a_o second_o hand_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o that_o very_a person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o have_v also_o infinite_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o offer_v he_o his_o own_o life_n at_o his_o command_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n and_o according_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n find_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n let_v he_o not_o present_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o hopeless_a and_o irrecoverable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n vi_o and_o last_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mediator_n be_v that_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o men._n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o abandon_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o we_o but_o immediate_o substitute_v a_o certain_a mighty_a spiritual_a be_v to_o act_v for_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o advocate_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o be_v to_o mediate_v with_o man_n in_o his_o behalf_n even_o as_o he_o mediate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o advocate_n for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o advocate_v for_o his_o father_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o minister_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o assert_v and_o propagate_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n i._n e._n to_o plead_v for_o and_o enforce_v your_o ministry_n in_o my_o behalf_n who_o minister_n you_o be_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o without_o a_o advocate_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o that_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v to_o be_v my_o vicegerent_n even_o as_o i_o be_o my_o father_n john_n 14.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a article_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n second_o i_o shall_v explain_v his_o subordination_n and_o substitution_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n three_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v this_o mediation_n first_o what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o tri-une_a godhead_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o current_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n both_o finem_fw-la gentile_a and_o jewish_a finem_fw-la and_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o express_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o three_o person_n be_v know_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a s._n peter_n express_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n here_o mention_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v inspire_v vid._n isa._n 63.11_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o mich._n 2.7_o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.16_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o peter_n holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o ioel_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o often_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o real_a person_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a quality_n as_o the_o socinian_o vain_o dream_v for_o so_o we_o every_o where_o find_v personal_a property_n and_o action_n attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v act_v 28.25_o and_o heb._n 3.7_o yea_o and_o his_o speech_n be_v frequent_o record_v so_o act_v 10.20_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o peter_n arise_v therefore_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o act_n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o can_v we_o without_o horrible_a force_n to_o such_o plain_a historical_a relation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v literal_a and_o not_o figurative_a attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o a_o mere_a virtue_n or_o quality_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n john_n 16.8_o and_o to_o search_v into_o and_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o to_o divide_v his_o gift_n
several_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o such_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n which_o will_v be_v nonsense_n if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o a_o real_a person_n distinct_a from_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.26_o and_o in_o john_n 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o send_v from_o christ_n verse_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o come_v christ_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v he_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 13._o again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 14._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o therefore_o not_o only_o personal_a action_n but_o such_o personal_a action_n also_o as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o distinct_a principle_n of_o action_n from_o he_o that_o act_n from_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v a_o real_a person_n or_o subsistence_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a be_v a_o real_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n it_o hence_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n because_o in_o the_o scripture-form_n of_o baptism_n and_o benediction_n he_o be_v always_o rank_v with_o divine_a person_n viz._n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o now_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n all_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o too_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rank_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o in_o our_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o form_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n also_o for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o in_o such_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n a_o mere_a creature_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o copartnership_n with_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o son_n but_o beside_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n divine_a action_n and_o perfection_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o job_n 33.4_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o also_o job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n since_o therefore_o to_o create_v be_v a_o divine_a act_n and_o since_o every_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o agent_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o which_o this_o divine_a act_n of_o creation_n flow_v be_v divine_a again_o in_o psal._n 139.7_o omnipresence_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o divine_a spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n whither_o we_o can_v go_v from_o he_o as_o the_o question_n plain_o imply_v there_o be_v not_o than_o he_o must_v necessary_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v omnipresent_v so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o omniscience_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o search_v here_o be_v not_o mean_v enquiry_n but_o knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n the_o next_o verse_n will_v inform_v we_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v search_n be_v knowledge_n and_o his_o knowledge_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o omniscience_n and_o as_o the_o action_n and_o attribute_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o honour_n also_o for_o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o we_o now_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o temple_n which_o as_o such_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o since_o no_o person_n can_v have_v right_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o temple_n which_o as_o such_o be_v make_v for_o divine_a worship_n but_o he_o to_o who_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o divine_a worship_n and_o according_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v we_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v his_o spirit_n be_v dwell_v in_o we_o constitute_v we_o temple_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o be_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v to_o be_v god._n so_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o â—_z nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n as_o all_o agree_v refer_v to_o exod._n 34.34_o when_o moses_n go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o take_v the_o veil_n off_o until_o he_o come_v out_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o lord_n who_o moses_n go_v in_o to_o speak_v with_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n this_o jehovah_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god._n so_o also_o act_v 5.3_o 4._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n i._n e._n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o man_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n only_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o express_v suppose_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o aggravate_v ananias_n his_o crime_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o who_o the_o lie_n be_v immediate_o tell_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v pursue_v the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o man_n that_o thou_o do_v lie_v no_o nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_o but_o unto_o god_n himself_o since_o therefore_o he_o place_v the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o this_o great_a
spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o mighty_a part_n he_o be_v to_o act_v viz._n to_o mediate_v under_o christ_n for_o god_n with_o man_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o office_n vide_fw-la page_n 24._o do_v render_v it_o altogether_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v operate_v upon_o so_o many_o man_n together_o at_o such_o remote_a distance_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o his_o office_n and_o at_o once_o move_v every_o member_n of_o that_o vast_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n unless_o like_o a_o omnipresent_a soul_n he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o coexists_a with_o every_o part_n and_o if_o he_o be_v omnipresent_a â—e_n must_v be_v god._n and_o now_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o divine_a spirit_n i_o proceed_v second_o to_o explain_v his_o subordination_n and_o substitution_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o subordination_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n for_o as_o to_o their_o essence_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o god_n i._n e._n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o perfection_n and_o be_v infinite_a they_o must_v all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o or_o less_o in_o infinity_n and_o then_o be_v equal_a in_o essence_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v equal_a in_o essential_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o as_o such_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o but_o as_o to_o their_o personal_a property_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v unequal_a for_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v must_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v must_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o upon_o this_o inequality_n their_o subordination_n be_v found_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o state_v number_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o which_o the_o sacred_a person_n be_v determine_v to_o three_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o state_v order_n by_o which_o they_o be_v rank_v into_o a_o first_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o which_o order_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mutual_a consent_n or_o arbitrary_a constitution_n but_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o personal_a property_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o godhead_n to_o the_o son_n must_v be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o godhead_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v second_o to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v of_o the_o three_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o three_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o wherever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ruach_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o two_o divine_a person_n i._n e._n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o from_o the_o son_n also_o so_o that_o though_o as_o to_o their_o godhead_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o three_o be_v inferior_a the_o second_o superior_a and_o the_o first_o supreme_a and_o be_v unequal_a in_o those_o personal_a property_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o according_a to_o these_o their_o personal_a inequality_n they_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v minister_v to_o both_o and_o according_o in_o all_o its_o external_a action_n and_o administration_n this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o father_n to_o act_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o before_o this_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n commence_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o create_v the_o world_n the_o father_n act_v by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o the_o son_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chaos_n gen._n 1.2_o for_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n of_o subordination_n the_o godhead_n have_v always_o proceed_v in_o its_o transaction_n with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o and_o remarkable_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n of_o mediate_a with_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v always_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mediation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o subordination_n of_o these_o sacred_a person_n be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o these_o their_o personal_a inequality_n but_o also_o in_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o they_o in_o which_o the_o son_n agree_v with_o the_o father_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o rebellious_a mankind_n as_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o therein_o among_o other_o blessing_n to_o promise_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o himself_o will_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o not_o only_o treat_v with_o we_o personal_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o bind_a allegiance_n but_o also_o die_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o which_o agreement_n the_o father_n long_o before_o the_o son_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o even_o from_o our_o first_o apostasy_n grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o mankind_n which_o spirit_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o end_n that_o under_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v mediate_v with_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o that_o heavenly_a influence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v forth_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o mediatorial_n in_o god_n behalf_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_a man_n mind_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o act_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v supreme_a mediator_n and_o according_o as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o mediate_a with_o man_n by_o this_o bless_a spirit_n even_o from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o always_o mediate_v with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_v with_o man_n i._n e._n in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a their_o stubborn_a will_n to_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n gen._n
ghost_n they_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o divine_a psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o daemon_n plotin_n enn._n 3._o l_o 5._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o psyche_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o son_n as_o proceed_n from_o he_o and_o the_o energy_n or_o active_a power_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v all_o which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 51._o line_n 3._o e_o for_o so_o the_o above_o cite_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n when_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o two_o high_a power_n viz._n empire_n and_o goodness_n the_o middle_n be_v one_o he_o impress_a threâ—â—hantasms_n on_o the_o sensitive_a or_o visive_a soul_n viz._n of_o abraham_n each_o 〈◊〉_d which_o exceed_v all_o measure_n for_o these_o his_o power_n be_v all_o immense_a but_o themselves_o measure_v all_o thing_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abel_n &_o cain_n now_o that_o by_o these_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o triune_n godhead_n be_v apparent_a because_o he_o afterward_o call_v god_n and_o these_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o measure_n and_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v superior_a to_o these_o power_n of_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v without_o they_o and_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o these_o two_o power_n he_o mean_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o that_o god_n who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o since_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o immense_a what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o but_o those_o two_o divine_a person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_n lib._n the_o cherub_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v some_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o cherub_n that_o guard_a paradise_n he_o thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v something_o more_o learned_a from_o my_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v often_o seize_v with_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n prophecy_v of_o thing_n which_o it_o understand_v not_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v i_o will_v here_o deliver_v by_o which_o solemn_a preface_n he_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o some_o very_a great_a mystery_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o soul_n say_v to_o i_o with_o that_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v two_o supreme_a and_o first_o power_n viz._n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o second_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v govern_v since_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o frequent_o assert_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o goodness_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o son_n and_o if_o so_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o power_n but_o psyche_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o elsewhere_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o the_o benefick_a power_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr agric._n never_o thus_o far_o this_o learned_a jew_n who_o write_n be_v original_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o those_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n which_o be_v write_v and_o preserve_v in_o their_o own_o language_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o for_o several_a age_n they_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n by_o who_o this_o article_n have_v all_o along_o be_v obstinate_o reject_v and_o therefore_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v castrate_v by_o they_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o more_o open_o countenance_v the_o christian_a veriâ—y_n against_o they_o but_o yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v sundry_a passage_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o do_v very_o much_o favour_v this_o article_n thus_o voisin_n in_o prooem_n pug._n fig._n quote_v this_o passage_n from_o the_o book_n reschit_n chocmah_o c._n 3._o tres_fw-fr sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la ut_fw-la explicatur_fw-la in_o zohar_n his_o verbis_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la inquit_fw-la r_o jose_z horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la deut._n 4.7_o cui_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la propinqui_fw-la dicendum_fw-la erat_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la propinquus_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la deus_fw-la timoris_fw-la isaac_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la inferior_a &_o ita_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la dii_fw-la propinqui_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v three_o god_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n r._n jose_z say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n deut._n 4.7_o to_o who_o the_o god_n be_v near_o whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o but_o there_o be_v the_o superior_a god_n there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n and_o there_o be_v the_o inferior_a god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v near_o and_o martin_n raimund_n pug._n fid_fw-we p._n 396._o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o misdrasch_n tillim_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v trium_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o three_o propriety_n or_o person_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rittangelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n jezirah_n quote_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o imre_n binah_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la primaria_fw-la &_o primordialia_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o coaeterna_fw-la idque_fw-la testatur_fw-la splendour_n eorum_fw-la numerationesque_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la testantur_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la regis_fw-la there_o be_v three_o prime_a and_o primordial_a head_n and_o coeternal_a and_o this_o their_o own_o light_n testify_v and_o the_o intellectual_a numeration_n do_v eternal_o testify_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 3._o &_o 36._o so_o also_o ainsworth_n on_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n quote_v another_o passage_n from_o r._n simeon_n ben_n jocai_n in_o zoar_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o come_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n elohim_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n by_o its_o self_n alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o to_o name_v no_o more_o grotius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o ancient_a cabalist_n quote_v in_o a_o book_n call_v additamenta_fw-la ad_fw-la lexicon_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la schindleri_fw-la who_o distinguish_v god_n in_o tria_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la nonâ—ulli_fw-la iisdem_fw-la quibus_fw-la christiani_n nominibus_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la sive_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i._n e._n into_o three_o light_n which_o some_o of_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n we_o christian_n do_v viz._n father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o as_o their_o most_o ancient_a write_n do_v frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o so_o they_o do_v also_o the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o their_o most_o ancient_a writer_n attribute_v all_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n for_o so_o as_o i_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o pirche_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 39_o r._n phineas_n inquit_fw-la requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la josephum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juventute_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitus_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_o e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o joseph_n from_o his_o youth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o c._n 33._o r._n phineas_n ait_fw-fr postquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la interfecti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o babel_n requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la ezekielem_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o convalle_n dora_n &_o ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la multa_fw-la ossa_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n r._n phineas_n say_v after_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v twenty_o year_n upon_o ezekiel_n in_o babylon_n and_o lead_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o dora_n and_o show_v he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bone_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o more_o nev._n part._n 2._o c._n 45._o majestas_fw-la divina_fw-la habitat_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o loquor_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n they_o ancient_o mean_v a_o real_a person_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n on_o gen._n 1.2_o spiritu_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la stante_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o bereschit_n rabath_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o express_o affirm_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la regis_fw-la messiae_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n the_o king._n so_o ead._n hal._n c._n 12._o tempore_fw-la regis_fw-la messiae_n quando_fw-la constabilitum_fw-la erit_fw-la regnum_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la collectus_fw-la recensebuntur_fw-la singuli_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v over_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v thing_n and_o action_n express_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o since_o by_o he_o they_o understand_v a_o person_n they_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n since_o by_o what_o follow_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o own_o scripture_n divine_a perfection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o according_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o the_o hebrew_n divine_n do_v acknowledge_v after_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o after_o his_o first-born_a wisdom_n a_o three_o holy_a power_n who_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v praep._n evang._n p._n 327._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n d_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n e_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la ezek._n 39.28_o 29._o isa._n 32.13_o 14_o 15._o isa._n 59.20_o 21._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11_o 26_o 27._o 27._o isa._n 66.8_o zach._n 3.9_o 3.9_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o jer._n 32_o 37_o to_o 41._o ezek._n 36.24_o 25._o chap._n 37.21_o 22.25_o amos_n 9.14_o 15._o isa._n 11.11_o 12._o 12._o joel_n 3.1_o 2.9.14_o mich._n 4.11_o 12._o isa._n 24.21_o 22._o zeph._n 3.8_o isa._n 63.1.6_o isa._n 34.1_o isa._n 59.16_o 17._o zech._n 14.13_o hag._n 2.22_o zech._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o isa._n 66.16.18_o 19_o 20._o isa._n 60.1.6_o jer._n 14.33_o isa._n 7.61_o ezek_n 38.16.21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 11.12_o 11.12_o psal._n 72.7_o isa._n 66.12_o and_o chap._n 23.4_o mich_n 4.3_o jer._n 32.39_o zeph_n 3.8_o 9_o ezek._n 19.21_o 22._o isa._n 9.7_o and_o chap._n 2.20_o hab._n 2.14_o 2.14_o rev._n 13.7_o 13.7_o dan._n 7.21_o 22._o 22._o rev._n 17.16_o 17._o 17._o isai_n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o rev._n 20.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o
atom_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o diffuse_v himself_o throughout_o this_o mystical_a body_n join_v and_o unite_v all_o its_o part_n together_o and_o make_v it_o one_o separate_a and_o individual_a corporation_n so_o that_o when_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v once_o incorporate_v into_o this_o body_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o and_o do_v at_o least_o the_o jure_fw-la participate_v of_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o according_o as_o baptism_n join_v we_o to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n so_o it_o also_o convey_v that_o divine_a spirit_n to_o we_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a body_n those_o ligament_n which_o unite_v and_o tie_v the_o part_n to_o one_o another_o do_v also_o convey_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o all_o so_o also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n those_o federal_a right_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o nerve_n and_o artery_n that_o join_v and_o confederate_n its_o member_n to_o one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v and_o actuate_v they_o all_o and_o hence_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v together_o as_o concurrent_a thing_n and_o in_o act_n 2.38_o baptism_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o by_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o influence_n then_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v still_o suppose_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n by_o our_o baptism_n and_o like_o a_o omnipresent_v soul_n to_o be_v diffuse_v all_o through_o it_o and_o to_o move_v and_o actuate_v every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o influence_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o move_v and_o actuate_v we_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o irresistible_a power_n so_o as_o to_o necessitate_v we_o or_o to_o determine_v our_o natural_a liberty_n one_o way_n or_o tother_o nor_o do_v he_o ordinary_o work_v upon_o man_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o frequent_o transform_v man_n in_o a_o instant_n from_o beast_n and_o devil_n into_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o act_n turn_v the_o whole_a tide_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a current_n for_o so_o origen_n against_o celsus_n very_o often_o triumph_v in_o these_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o lib._n 1._o p._n 21._o shall_v any_o man_n say_v he_o release_v man_n soul_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n from_o lust_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o this_o but_o in_o a_o hundred_o instance_n sure_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v inspire_v so_o many_o man_n with_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o conquer_v so_o many_o vice_n without_o a_o divine_a assistance_n but_o if_o you_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n you_o will_v find_v that_o whereas_o before_o they_o live_v in_o all_o impurity_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n from_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o equal_a and_o temperate_a serious_a and_o constant_a be_v they_o grow_v so_o again_o li._n 2._o p._n 78._o in_o answer_n to_o celsus_n who_o call_v christianity_n a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n neither_o jew_n say_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v ever_o make_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o convert_v the_o most_o profligate_v person_n that_o embrace_v it_o to_o a_o life_n most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n such_o be_v the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o transport_v man_n in_o a_o instant_n from_o a_o inveterate_a habit_n of_o wickedness_n to_o a_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o so_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr fall_v sup_v lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o what_o a_o mighty_a influence_n the_o divine_a precept_n have_v upon_o man_n soul_n daily_a experience_n show_v for_o say_v he_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la virum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la iracundus_fw-la maledicus_fw-la effraenatus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la dei_fw-la verbis_fw-la tam_fw-la placidum_fw-la quam_fw-la ovem_fw-la reddam_fw-la da_fw-la cupidum_fw-la avarum_fw-la tenacem_fw-la jam_fw-la tibi_fw-la eum_fw-la liberalem_fw-la dabo_fw-la &_o pecuniam_fw-la svam_fw-la plenis_fw-la manibus_fw-la largientem_fw-la da_fw-la timidum_fw-la doloris_fw-la ac_fw-la mortis_fw-la jam_fw-la cruces_fw-la &_o ignes_fw-la &_o taurum_fw-la contemnet_fw-la da_fw-la libidinosum_fw-la adulterum_fw-la ganeonem_fw-la jam_fw-la sobrium_fw-la castum_fw-la continentem_fw-la videbis_fw-la da_fw-la crudelem_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la appetentem_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o veram_fw-la clementiam_fw-la furor_fw-la ille_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la da_fw-la injustum_fw-la insipientem_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la continuò_fw-la &_o aequus_fw-la &_o prudens_fw-la &_o innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la i._n e._n give_v i_o a_o man_n who_o be_v wrathful_a reproachful_a ungovernable_a and_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v render_v he_o as_o placid_a as_o a_o lamb_n give_v i_o a_o covetous_a a_o niggardly_a and_o tenacious_a man_n i_o will_v return_v he_o to_o thou_o liberal_a and_o distribute_v his_o money_n with_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v timorous_a of_o grief_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v lustful_a adulterous_a and_o a_o buffoon_n you_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o sober_a chaste_a and_o continent_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n his_o fury_n shall_v be_v immediate_o convert_v into_o pity_n and_o clemency_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v unjust_a foolish_a and_o criminal_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v present_o render_v just_a prudent_a and_o innocent_a which_o wondrous_a change_n be_v so_o very_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o heathen_a as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v be_v very_o much_o amaze_v at_o they_o and_o therefore_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n think_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o very_a powerful_a spirit_n but_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o nation_n the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v upon_o man_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n nor_o produce_v in_o they_o such_o sudden_a change_n and_o instantaneous_a conversion_n but_o proceed_v more_o gradual_o and_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o method_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o join_v in_o with_o our_o understanding_n and_o lead_v we_o on_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n from_o act_n to_o disposition_n and_o from_o disposition_n to_o habit_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o grace_n he_o now_o afford_v we_o it_o ordinary_o work_v on_o we_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o all_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o that_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v certain_o distinguish_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n cooperate_a with_o he_o only_o this_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a agent_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o mechanic_n upon_o dead_a material_n but_o as_o upon_o live_v and_o free_a agent_n that_o can_v and_o must_v cooperate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o act_v not_o on_o we_o by_o any_o necessary_a causality_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o our_o will_n and_o do_v not_o renew_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o take_v our_o free_a consent_n and_o endeavour_v along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o have_v do_v all_o on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o persuade_v we_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o upon_o that_o consent_n to_o his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o express_v this_o consent_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a endeavour_n and_o
that_o unless_o we_o do_v thus_o concur_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v and_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n operation_n on_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o intercourse_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o it_o only_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o think_v spirit_n who_o very_a essence_n consist_v in_o a_o power_n or_o principle_n of_o cogitation_n seem_v natural_o incapable_a of_o any_o other_o passion_n from_o any_o external_a agent_n but_o only_o the_o impression_n of_o thought_n for_o how_o can_v a_o spirit_n who_o very_a essence_n be_v think_v be_v any_o otherwise_o affect_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o it_o but_o only_o by_o be_v make_v to_o think_v or_o by_o have_v such_o thought_n and_o consideration_n impress_v on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o body_n which_o be_v material_a substance_n be_v impressible_a only_o by_o matter_n soul_n which_o be_v think_v substance_n must_v be_v impressible_a only_o by_o thought_n and_o hence_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o object_n we_o converse_v with_o can_v any_o otherwise_o affect_v our_o mind_n than_o by_o suggest_v such_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o torment_v of_o our_o mind_n consist_v in_o joyful_a and_o torment_a thought_n which_o be_v plain_a argument_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o be_v which_o nothing_o but_o thought_n can_v strike_v or_o touch_v and_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o dreadful_a or_o hopeful_a pleasant_a or_o painful_a cogitation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v upon_o our_o mind_n suppose_v that_o he_o work_v suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v by_o inspire_v or_o impress_v they_o with_o thought_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o present_a with_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o our_o mind_n whenever_o and_o whatever_o he_o please_v and_o also_o urge_v what_o he_o speak_v with_o that_o life_n and_o power_n as_o to_o excite_v our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n and_o attention_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o ordinary_o work_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v we_o to_o god_n viz._n by_o inspire_v such_o good_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o a_o continue_a repetition_n of_o they_o urge_v and_o press_v they_o upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v our_o vain_a and_o rove_a mind_n to_o a_o fix_a and_o serious_a attention_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o our_o good_a resolution_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n say_v david_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n so_o that_o in_o reduce_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o fix_a and_o steady_a consideration_n which_o be_v once_o effect_v there_o natural_o follow_v a_o good_a resolution_n unless_o the_o will_v be_v invincible_o obstinate_a and_o to_o this_o as_o natural_o succeed_v the_o actual_a return_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god._n now_o to_o reduce_v we_o to_o this_o fix_a consideration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n suggest_v good_a thought_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v our_o mind_n fix_v and_o intent_n on_o they_o that_o so_o our_o worldly_a care_n or_o pleasure_n may_v not_o divert_v we_o from_o they_o he_o most_o importunate_o urge_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thought_n or_o second_v they_o with_o a_o train_n and_o succession_n of_o new_a one_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a against_o all_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v avoid_v admit_v they_o into_o our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o can_v fail_v of_o raise_v in_o we_o good_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o if_o we_o careful_o cherish_v will_n soon_o determine_v in_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o impression_n of_o thought_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n operate_v on_o our_o mind_n but_o this_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v those_o particular_a operation_n on_o our_o mind_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o these_o five_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o sanctification_n 3._o quicken_a or_o excitation_n 4._o comfort_v or_o support_v 5._o intercession_n first_o illumination_n or_o inform_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n thus_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n calling_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god._n now_o this_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v twofold_a first_o external_n by_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o miraculous_a evidence_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v and_o attest_v it_o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o or_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o all_o those_o miraculous_a testimony_n we_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o all_o that_o light_n we_o receive_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o that_o light_n be_v divine_a we_o derive_v original_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o beside_o this_o external_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a one_o which_o consist_v in_o impress_v that_o external_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n upon_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v more_o clear_o to_o apprehend_v and_o more_o effectual_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o though_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o at_o least_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o operation_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o any_o new_a truth_n or_o new_a evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o present_v to_o our_o mind_n those_o old_a and_o primitive_a truth_n and_o evidence_n which_o he_o at_o first_o reveal_v and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o still_o continue_v not_o only_o to_o suggest_v they_o both_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o urge_v and_o repeat_v they_o with_o that_o importunity_n and_o thereby_o to_o imprint_v they_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n as_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o through_o a_o wicked_a prejudice_n against_o they_o wilful_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o to_o vain_a or_o sinful_a object_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o apprehend_v they_o far_o more_o distinct_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o far_o more_o cordial_o and_o effectual_o than_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v or_o can_v have_v do_v for_o alas_o our_o mind_n be_v natural_o so_o vain_a and_o stupid_a so_o giddy_a listless_a and_o inadvertent_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v abstract_n from_o common_a sense_n as_o that_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n frequent_o present_a importunate_o urge_v and_o thereby_o fix_v they_o on_o our_o mind_n our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o confuse_v and_o our_o belief_n so_o waver_v and_o unstable_a as_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o prevail_a influence_n on_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o divine_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a to_o our_o renovation_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o product_n of_o this_o internal_a
which_o they_o be_v most_o endear_v and_o familiarize_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a world_n there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o which_o our_o carnal_a affection_n be_v natural_o more_o listless_a and_o averse_a and_o therefore_o as_o herein_o we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assistance_n so_o herein_o he_o more_o especial_o operate_v on_o our_o mind_n exciting_a in_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n such_o as_o shame_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o in_o our_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n resignation_n to_o god_n will_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o our_o address_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n in_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o a_o word_n gratitude_n and_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n and_o in_o these_o divine_a affection_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n consist_v and_o according_o in_o gal._n 4.6_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v by_o kindle_v devout_a and_o pious_a affection_n in_o your_o soul_n enable_v you_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o assurance_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n and_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o because_o all_o the_o proper_a grace_n and_o affection_n of_o prayer_n be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o he_o and_o this_o his_o excitation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o be_v call_v his_o make_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n or_o as_o he_o there_o explain_v himself_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v with_o such_o earnest_n and_o flagrant_a affection_n as_o be_v too_o big_a for_o word_n to_o express_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o enforce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o intercession_n so_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n beget_v in_o we_o those_o affection_n which_o render_v our_o prayer_n prevalent_a and_o wing_n they_o with_o fervour_n and_o ardency_n the_o one_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o kindle_v such_o desire_n there_o as_o render_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o present_v those_o desire_n and_o solicit_v their_o supply_n and_o acceptance_n now_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o perform_v as_o all_o the_o aforegoing_a operation_n by_o suggest_v to_o and_o imprint_v such_o thought_n upon_o our_o mind_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o raise_v and_o excite_v our_o affection_n which_o thought_n he_o often_o urge_v with_o that_o vehemence_n and_o press_v with_o that_o reiterated_a importunity_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o repel_v they_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o refuse_v they_o admittance_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v fail_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o servant_n devotion_n and_o according_o whenever_o we_o harbour_v these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o serious_o attend_v to_o they_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v they_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o so_o affect_v and_o influence_n our_o devotion_n as_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n our_o soul_n take_v wing_n and_o like_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n â—ly_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n both_o of_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v and_o of_o what_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o promote_a and_o effectuate_a of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o that_o our_o case_n and_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o imaginable_a want_v on_o his_o part_n towards_o the_o reduce_n and_o reconcile_n our_o mind_n to_o god._n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o what_o god_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n absolute_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o he_o ordinary_o do_v he_o can_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v a_o new_a nature_n into_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n of_o our_o will_n and_o make_v such_o irresistible_a impression_n on_o our_o mind_n as_o our_o most_o inveterate_a prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o then_o his_o power_n always_o act_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v wise_o do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o it_o can_v wise_o so_o act_v upon_o man_n as_o to_o determine_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a since_o by_o so_o do_v he_o must_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o perpetual_a violence_n on_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o being_n and_o thereby_o reverse_v the_o establish_a course_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o be_v no_o long_o virtue_n than_o while_o it_o be_v free_a and_o unconstrained_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v wise_o do_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o consistent_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v do_v so_o that_o now_o to_o the_o reduction_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o free_a co-operation_n which_o if_o we_o will_v refuse_v we_o may_v for_o for_o desperate_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n so_o that_o when_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o utmost_a we_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o drag_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o spite_n of_o our_o tooth_n and_o bind_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o irresistible_a fate_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o murder_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o spurn_v at_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a that_o he_o shall_v force_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o unreasonable_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o prostitute_v his_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o refuse_v it_o if_o therefore_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o persist_v and_o final_o perish_v in_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n he_o may_v fair_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n over_o we_o and_o charge_v our_o blood_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o how_o deplorable_a soever_o our_o condition_n prove_v in_o the_o future_a state_n his_o justice_n will_v triumph_v glorious_o in_o our_o ruin_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o all_o the_o reasonable_a world_n will_v be_v force_v to_o be_v his_o compurgator_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o infinite_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o clear_a state_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a brief_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediates_n as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o for_o he_o be_v to_o officiate_v for_o and_o between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a his_o office_n must_v be_v such_o as_o their_o respective_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v for_o how_o can_v
holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v and_o assert_v it_o by_o miracle_n for_o as_o elias_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v snatch_v up_o into_o heaven_n let_v drop_v his_o mantle_n and_o with_o that_o derive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o disciple_n elisha_n by_o which_o he_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n so_o jesus_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n derive_v that_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o himself_o prophesy_v and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miraculous_a evidence_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n vid._n supra_fw-la p._n 66_o 67_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n not_o only_o on_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 1.15_o for_o of_o these_o consist_v the_o prophetic_a school_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n separate_v they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o herald_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o apostle_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o work_n which_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v be_v fore-ordained_n to_o indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a station_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o superintend_v and_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o they_o receive_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o for_o so_o in_o act_n 8._o we_o find_v that_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n he_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 17._o now_o by_o thus_o derive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o bless_a jesus_n still_o proceed_v by_o they_o to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o world_n till_o through_o their_o ministry_n he_o have_v full_o consummate_v his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o reveal_v and_o explain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v complete_v his_o minister_n general_o preach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a p._n 67_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o recollect_v to_o their_o memory_n those_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o also_o explain_v they_o full_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o explain_v they_o full_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o finish_v and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o write_v and_o collect_v into_o a_o volume_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o oblige_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v there_o need_v no_o far_a revelation_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reveal_v over_o again_o to_o man_n mind_n what_o he_o have_v plain_o enough_o reveal_v already_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n will_v have_v be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o multiply_v action_n to_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o prospect_n of_o humane_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o by_o they_o and_o transmit_v their_o declaration_n by_o a_o stand_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o still_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a revelation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o gratify_v man_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o study_v that_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o transmit_v his_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o though_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o mankind_n in_o any_o necessary_a assistance_n yet_o when_o once_o he_o have_v put_v thing_n within_o our_o own_o power_n he_o always_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o not_o sit_v still_o with_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o pocket_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o for_o we_o since_o therefore_o by_o transmit_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v it_o within_o the_o power_n of_o its_o minister_n to_o understand_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v that_o power_n in_o a_o diligent_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o new_a revelation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o till_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v finish_v god_n continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o which_o he_o immediate_o withdraw_v it_o and_o whole_o remit_v his_o people_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o in_o their_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v so_o many_o university_n for_o their_o education_n in_o divine_a learning_n diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o law_n and_o thereby_o accomplish_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n continue_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v reveal_v and_o write_v and_o copy_n of_o it_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o its_o first_o inspire_v minister_n there_o succeed_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a ministry_n who_o by_o their_o learning_n and_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o several_a flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o short_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v full_o reveal_v and_o clear_o explain_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v transmit_v its_o revelation_n to_o writing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o need_v of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v some_o new_a gospel_n to_o reveal_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office._n and_o consider_v all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o far_o he_o can_v have_v add_v to_o complete_a and_o perfect_a it_o and_o to_o render_v his_o prophecy_n effectual_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o world._n so_o that_o if_o after_o all_o these_o mighty_a performance_n we_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o blame_n of_o it_o whole_o redound_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o he_o have_v in_o all_o respect_v abundant_o perform_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n and_o chalk_v out_o to_o we_o the_o way_n to_o our_o happiness_n with_o such_o plain_a and_o visible_a line_n that_o if_o we_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o can_v mistake_v or_o wander_v from_o it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o supine_n and_o negligent_a as_o to_o concern_v our_o self_n no_o more_o about_o it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fanciful_a description_n of_o the_o road_n to_o utopia_n or_o the_o highway_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o it_o how_o plain_o soever_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n in_o
for_o our_o sake_n or_o that_o god_n the_o son_n will_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n both_o which_o supposition_n be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a whilst_o therefore_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o this_o establish_a method_n of_o grant_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o only_o through_o his_o son_n and_o confine_v his_o son_n to_o dispense_v it_o to_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v impenitent_a be_v to_o presume_v both_o against_o reason_n and_o possibility_n iv._o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o most_o apt_a in_o itself_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o approach_v he_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o guilt_n to_o suggest_v to_o man_n mind_n dreadful_a and_o anxious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v he_o immediate_o and_o without_o any_o friend_n or_o advocate_n to_o introduce_v and_o speak_v for_o we_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n or_o freedom_n for_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v i_o address_v to_o a_o incense_a and_o offend_v god_n pure_o upon_o my_o own_o fund_z or_o interest_n when_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o evil_a in_o i_o to_o provoke_v he_o against_o i_o than_o of_o good_a to_o recommend_v i_o to_o his_o favour_n unless_o therefore_o i_o be_o secure_v of_o some_o powerful_a friend_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o i_o can_v modest_o hope_v to_o be_v and_o that_o will_v agitate_v for_o i_o and_o solicit_v my_o cause_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o innumerable_a provocation_n i_o have_v give_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o i_o must_v either_o render_v i_o quite_o desperate_a of_o success_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o cause_v i_o to_o approach_v it_o with_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o my_o intercourse_n with_o god_n must_v either_o be_v whole_o interrupt_v or_o render_v very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a to_o i_o because_o my_o slavish_a dread_n of_o he_o must_v either_o chase_v i_o from_o his_o altar_n or_o drag_v we_o to_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o guilt_n we_o natural_o fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n with_o god_n than_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v modest_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o free_a admittance_n and_o access_n to_o he_o upon_o our_o own_o account_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o demon-worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o mind_n be_v sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o approach_v god_n without_o fearful_a despondence_n and_o anxiety_n whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o guilty_a mind_n to_o do_v how_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o other_o being_n that_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n to_o interpose_v with_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a being_n call_v angel_n or_o demon_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n they_o begin_v to_o address_v to_o these_o and_o to_o bribe_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a honour_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o hence_o apuleius_n the_o daemon_n soc._n call_v these_o demon_n mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citroque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la inde_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la i._n e._n they_o be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n be_v present_v to_o the_o god_n they_o go_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o carry_v from_o hence_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o earth_n they_o go_v with_o petition_n and_o from_o heaven_n they_o return_v with_o supply_n or_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o both_o world_n that_o do_v continual_o carry_v and_o report_v the_o mutual_a salutation_n of_o both_o to_o each_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o god_n accept_v their_o address_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o by_o some_o better_a being_n than_z themselves_o their_o guilty_a mind_n it_o seem_v suggest_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n for_o such_o great_a offender_n as_o themselves_o to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n without_o be_v introduce_v and_o patronize_v by_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a being_n and_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o possess_v the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o render_v they_o so_o diffident_a and_o tremulous_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v their_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o what_o dismal_a and_o melancholy_a expostulation_n do_v we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a will_v thou_o remember_v thy_o love_a kindness_n no_o more_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o guilt_n suggest_v to_o they_o such_o frightful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o do_v very_o much_o cramp_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o they_o to_o that_o christian_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i._n e._n by_o which_o we_o approach_v god_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n and_o go_v to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n rom._n 8.15_o now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o this_o christian_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n proceed_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v inform_v you_o heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i._n e._n to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o the_o apostle_n urge_v our_o have_v a_o compassionate_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a confidence_n than_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o high_a favourite_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o concern_v for_o we_o as_o be_v akin_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o have_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o employ_v in_o our_o behalf_n all_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n he_o have_v with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o he_o buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o so_o that_o now_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o stand_v engage_v to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o mediator_n for_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o past_a sin_n be_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n be_v far_o great_a how_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a soever_o our_o past_a provocation_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o wound_n be_v far_o loud_a and_o how_o importunate_o soever_o our_o past_a guilt_n may_v imprecate_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o we_o his_o intercession_n do_v far_o more_o importunate_o and_o prevalent_o deprecate_v it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o a_o free_a admission_n to_o god_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o in_o all_o case_n he_o do_v continual_o employ_v his_o interest_n for_o we_o but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o our_o impenitence_n every_o penitent_a
judgement_n seat_n whence_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o shine_v in_o his_o own_o his_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n glory_n who_o in_o a_o bright_a corona_n shall_v sit_v round_o about_o he_o like_o so_o many_o star_n about_o a_o sun_n and_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v he_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o shall_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n clothe_v in_o garment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o its_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n with_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v out_o from_o before_o he_o and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o whilst_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n from_o scripture_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n from_o whence_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iv._o and_o last_o general_n i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o viz._n to_o explain_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v herein_o the_o more_o distinct_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o twofold_a object_n viz._n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a about_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v promiscuous_o one_o among_o another_o as_o they_o come_v but_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o be_v try_v and_o sentence_v apart_o from_o one_o another_o mat._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o one_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a in_o which_o separation_n the_o precedency_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sheep_n or_o righteous_a who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v first_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v first_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o judgement_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v waste_v up_o into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o assessor_n with_o he_o in_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a vid._n 1_o thes._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o in_o explain_v therefore_o the_o process_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v transact_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-account_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o five_o thing_n imply_v 1._o their_o citation_n or_o summons_n 2._o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat._n 3._o their_o trial._n 4._o their_o sentence_n 5._o their_o assumption_n into_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n i._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a include_v their_o citation_n or_o summons_n which_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o voice_n or_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n i._n e._n by_o a_o audible_a shout_n or_o noise_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o sound_v throughout_o the_o universe_n like_o the_o mighty_a blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o manner_n of_o nation_n to_o gather_v their_o assembly_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o by_o the_o same_o sound_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v assemble_v the_o world_n of_o man_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o real_a audible_a sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o trumpet_n though_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o that_o of_o the_o archangel_n mouth_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v because_o with_o such_o a_o noise_n we_o read_v god_n do_v descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.16_o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o one_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o improper_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o proclaim_v by_o such_o a_o sound_a his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v his_o come_n to_o give_v law_n to_o israel_n but_o then_o together_o with_o this_o mighty_a voice_n or_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n there_o shall_v proceed_v from_o christ_n a_o divine_a power_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o omnipotent_a agency_n all_o those_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o scatter_v about_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o reunite_v and_o reorganize_v into_o glorious_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o old_a material_n of_o their_o body_n be_v thus_o reunite_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o powerful_a energy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trump_n those_o saintly_o spirit_n which_o ancient_o inhabit_v they_o and_o which_o be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o their_o saviour_n shall_v every_o one_o re-enter_v its_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o animate_v it_o with_o immortal_a vigour_n and_o activity_n and_o whilst_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v thus_o arise_v those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v and_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v change_v transform_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o which_o being_n transact_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.27_o for_o ii_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat._n what_o this_o judgement_n seat_n will_v be_v have_v be_v brief_o hint_v before_o viz._n a_o vast_a body_n of_o luminous_a aether_n condense_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bright_a and_o radiant_a cloud_n and_o place_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n stream_v with_o light_n from_o every_o part_n and_o cast_v forth_o a_o unspeakable_a glory_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v a_o great_a white_a or_o refulgent_a throne_n rev._n 20.11_o out_o of_o which_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v rev._n 4.5_o which_o imply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cloud_n it_o be_v from_o cloud_n that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v proceed_v and_o before_o this_o glorious_a tribunal_n or_o bright_a judgment-seat_n shall_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a appear_v to_o undergo_v a_o merciful_a trial_n and_o receive_v a_o happy_a doom_n here_o shall_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a meet_v and_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n present_v themselves_o before_o their_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o look_v down_o from_o his_o exalt_a throne_n shall_v at_o one_o view_n see_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n before_o he_o and_o with_o infinite_a complacency_n survey_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o mighty_a purchase_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n rom._n 14.10_o iii_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o trial_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v i._n e._n we_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o even_o the_o righteous_a shall_v undergo_v a_o impartial_a trial_n of_o their_o deed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o they_o and_o more_o express_o rom._n 14.12_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n
spirit_n we_o can_v have_v no_o imagination_n of_o he_o because_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o sensible_a thing_n we_o can_v now_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o imagination_n fetch_v he_o down_o from_o the_o heaven_n when_o we_o please_v and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o that_o venerable_a majesty_n wherein_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v never_o present_a to_o our_o outward_a sense_n yet_o which_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a when_o ever_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o we_o can_v make_v he_o present_v to_o our_o inward_a viz._n our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n into_o this_o spacious_a gallery_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o sensible_a thing_n our_o mind_n can_v walk_v when_o it_o please_v and_o there_o behold_v he_o in_o effigy_n though_o it_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v govern_v in_o this_o degenerate_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o advantageous_a circumstance_n of_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o govern_v we_o by_o one_o who_o we_o can_v fancy_v and_o imagine_v when_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o man_n that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v overawe_v by_o the_o imagination_n they_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n whereas_o be_v not_o the_o king_n a_o man_n but_o a_o pure_a invisible_a spirit_n they_o can_v form_v no_o imagination_n of_o he_o the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v very_o much_o abate_v if_o not_o utter_o extinguish_v their_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n consider_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o state_n of_o our_o apostasy_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o wonderful_a wise_a contrivance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o sensible_a matter_n that_o therein_o by_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n he_o may_v strike_v the_o deep_a awe_n on_o we_o and_o thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o but_o of_o all_o sensible_a matter_n none_o can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o a_o human_a form_n in_o which_o we_o be_v enure_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o of_o which_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o we_o have_v of_o all_o sensible_a thing_n the_o great_a love_n and_o veneration_n during_o this_o our_o degeneracy_n therefore_o by_o which_o we_o be_v so_o unqualify_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n immediate_o god_n the_o father_n have_v most_o wise_o contrive_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o god-man_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o our_o nature_n but_o when_o once_o mankind_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_v condition_n when_o our_o sense_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o primitive_a order_n than_o we_o shall_v return_v under_o god_n immediate_a dominion_n for_o then_o god-man_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ii_o god_n now_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o cure_v and_o prevent_v the_o spread_a contagion_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o one_o vice_n to_o which_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o propense_a and_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v more_o universal_o tardy_a than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n for_o as_o for_o other_o vice_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a province_n and_o such_o a_o vice_n be_v more_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o clime_n and_o temperament_n of_o air_n in_o one_o nation_n pride_n reign_v in_o another_o intemperance_n in_o another_o treachery_n and_o in_o a_o four_o malice_n and_o revenge_n as_o for_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o who_o empire_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v enslave_v and_o subject_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v take_v to_o prevent_v it_o it_o have_v spread_v like_o the_o plague_n till_o it_o become_v the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o human_a nature_n now_o to_o be_v sure_o such_o a_o universal_a effect_n must_v necessary_o be_v owe_v to_o some_o universal_a cause_n and_o what_o other_o can_v that_o be_v than_o the_o universal_a degeneracy_n of_o human_a nature_n from_o its_o primitive_a life_n of_o reason_n into_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v as_o much_o influence_v by_o dry_a argument_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o full_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a divine_a be_v preside_a over_o all_o thing_n do_v as_o vigorous_o excite_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o appear_v to_o his_o bodily_a eye_n in_o a_o glory_n proportionable_a to_o the_o immense_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o when_o once_o his_o sense_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o enslave_v he_o to_o its_o empire_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v now_o reason_n and_o argument_n have_v very_o little_a influence_n on_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v back_v with_o some_o impression_n on_o his_o sense_n and_o his_o predominant_a affection_n be_v those_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o the_o sensory_n of_o his_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o feel_v which_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o perfection_n can_v never_o touch_v they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a by_o which_o mean_v that_o communication_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n whilst_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o reason_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o stop_v and_o intercept_v for_o still_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o our_o nature_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o inspire_v we_o with_o a_o awful_a sense_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n which_o still_o maintain_v in_o we_o religious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v importune_v and_o solicit_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o sense_n be_v thereby_o natural_o incline_v either_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o pure_a invisible_a spirit_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sensible_a be_v and_o as_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o so_o ancient_o some_o adore_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n other_o the_o universal_a material_a nature_n other_o such_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o consist_v that_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o blend_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o with_o corporeal_a phantasm_n and_o then_o to_o express_v those_o phantasm_n in_o outward_a visible_a image_n by_o they_o to_o excite_v and_o direct_v our_o worship_n to_o he_o for_o so_o in_o most_o nation_n the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la be_v heretofore_o adore_v in_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o several_a shape_n and_o figure_n copy_v from_o the_o several_a image_n by_o which_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a and_o rove_a imagination_n and_o herein_o consist_v that_o more_o refine_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n thus_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o human_a nature_n from_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n by_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v either_o to_o transform_v god_n into_o a_o gross_a and_o sensible_a nature_n or_o at_o least_o to_o assist_v ourselves_o in_o conceive_v of_o and_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n to_o prevent_v which_o god_n have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o assume_v some_o material_a substance_n and_o therein_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o exhibit_v to_o man_n eye_n a_o visible_a presence_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o shechinah_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o shine_a luminous_a matter_n which_o exhibit_v a_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o flame_n or_o light_v set_v off_o with_o thick_a and_o solemn_a cloud_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n psal._n 104.2_o and_o in_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v see_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v into_o
will_n 118._o four_o he_o seal_v his_o declaration_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 120._o five_o he_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 121._o six_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n 123_o 124._o sect_n iv._o of_o christ_n priestly_a office._n to_o what_o person_n the_o priesthood_n ancient_o belong_v 130._o what_o the_o melchisedecan_n priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o order_n 132._o what_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o act_v it_o consist_v 136._o that_o it_o consist_v first_o in_o sacrifice_v and_o second_o in_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 136_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v in_o both_o these_o act_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 142_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o concern_v the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n viz._n sacrifice_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o those_o condition_n be_v show_v in_o five_o particular_n 147_o etc._n etc._n these_o condition_n apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o first_o in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v release_v from_o their_o personal_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n 151._o second_o he_o die_v a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a innocent_n three_o his_o death_n be_v of_o sufficient_a intrinsic_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o be_v a_o equivalent_a commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n 155._o four_o his_o death_n be_v on_o his_o part_n voluntary_a and_o unforced_a 160_o 161._o five_o his_o death_n be_v admit_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o mankind_n 164._o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o gods·_n admit_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reform_a mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n â—_o first_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o most_o sensible_a and_o affect_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n 167._o second_o it_o be_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o sin_n 169._o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o oblige_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o 171._o four_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v 174._o five_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 177._o sect_n vi_o of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o advocation_n for_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o define_v 183._o the_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o first_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n 184._o second_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presenting_z his_o sacrifice_v body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 186._o three_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n 190._o four_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o perpetual_a oblation_n he_o do_v always_o successful_o move_v and_o solicit_v god_n 193._o and_o that_o which_o he_o move_v he_o to_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n 196._o second_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o 199._o the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n intercession_n to_o reform_v mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n first_o it_o natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 204._o second_o it_o also_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n 206._o three_o it_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n 208._o four_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o approach_v god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n 212._o five_o it_o assure_v our_o diffident_a mind_n of_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o 216._o sect_n vii_o of_o christ_n kingly_a office._n christ_n universal_a royalty_n successive_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n pag._n 221_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o â—ewish_a church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n 225._o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n six_o head_n propose_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n 226._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o the_o fall_n to_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v at_o large_a in_o eight_o proposition_n pag._n 227._o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 228._o second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o from_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v all_o along_o under_o that_o particular_a renewal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 233_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n be_v always_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n necessary_o imply_v his_o have_v be_v always_o king_n over_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 235_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n be_v prove_v in_o five_o proposition_n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v this_o his_o right_a and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a 255_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n from_o be_v their_o king_n and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o 258._o seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o main_a body_n revolt_v they_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v 259_o etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 272_o etc._n etc._n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o 275._o the_o universal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n define_v 277._o this_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v eight_o 272_o 278._o first_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n 278_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 280_o etc._n etc._n three_o these_o christian_a people_n be_v incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n 283_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n 291._o five_o this_o one_o universal_a society_n thus_o incorporate_v be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n 292_o etc._n etc._n six_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n 295_o etc._n etc._n seven_o these_o particular_a church_n thus_o distribute_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o 298_o etc._n etc._n eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n 303_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o all_o the_o
true_a to_o live_v according_a to_o mere_a natural_a reason_n be_v all_o that_o god_n expect_v from_o those_o to_o who_o christianity_n have_v never_o be_v propose_v for_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o principle_n which_o they_o either_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o where_o christianity_n have_v be_v make_v know_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v we_o can_v be_v good_a man_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n unless_o we_o practise_v upon_o it_o and_o since_o christianity_n have_v improve_v the_o duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n upon_o new_a principle_n and_o enforce_v they_o with_o new_a obligation_n to_o render_v our_o piety_n and_o virtue_n strict_o and_o proper_o christian_a it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v believe_v these_o new_a principle_n and_o act_n upon_o these_o new_a obligation_n otherwise_o we_o be_v at_o best_a but_o mere_a natural_a man_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n man_n who_o be_v mere_o conduct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o new_a principle_n and_o obligation_n which_o christianity_n superadd_v to_o natural_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o in_o handle_v therefore_o of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a principle_n of_o christian_a life_n viz._n the_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o this_o mediator_n second_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a part_n and_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n three_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v this_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n sect_n i._o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o this_o mediator_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v mediator_n signify_v one_o that_o interpose_v between_o two_o party_n either_o to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n from_o the_o one_o party_n for_o the_o other_o or_o to_o adjust_a or_o make_v up_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o this_o undertake_n of_o his_o be_v either_o first_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o voluntary_a undertake_v without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o interpose_v in_o which_o case_n he_o act_v altogether_o precarious_o and_o as_o a_o mere_a orator_n and_o can_v only_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v on_o both_o side_n or_o second_o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o this_o be_v two_o way_n first_o when_o the_o person_n who_o mediate_n be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o designation_n of_o both_o party_n both_o be_v equal_a and_o consequent_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o authorize_v he_o for_o when_o the_o party_n be_v equal_a he_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o both_o before_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o right_a to_o oblige_v and_o determine_v they_o but_o when_o once_o both_o party_n have_v agree_v to_o put_v their_o case_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o determination_n he_o from_o thenceforth_o commence_v a_o mediator_n by_o office_n and_o be_v the_o legal_a representative_a of_o both_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o they_o to_o act_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o to_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o act_n of_o both_o party_n who_o have_v both_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o he_o and_o voluntary_o impower_v he_o to_o will_n for_o they_o both_o be_v thereupon_o as_o effectual_o conclude_v and_o determine_v by_o what_o he_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o personal_a will_n and_o action_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o mediator_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o in_o english_a call_v a_o umpire_n who_o be_v one_o that_o act_v for_o both_o party_n by_o authority_n from_o both_o and_o in_o who_o judgement_n and_o determination_n both_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o consent_n and_o agree_v but_o than_o second_o the_o mediation_n be_v authoritative_a when_o he_o who_o mediate_n be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o a_o superior_a party_n who_o have_v a_o just_a authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a for_o when_o a_o mediator_n act_v the_o part_n of_o two_o unequal_a party_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o have_v a_o just_a dominion_n over_o the_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o subject_n or_o inferior_a party_n will_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v by_o his_o determination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v voluntary_o refer_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o a_o mediator_n between_o a_o superior_a as_o such_o and_o a_o subject_a be_v one_o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o act_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o superior_a in_o require_v the_o subject_n duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o act_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o impetrate_v the_o superiour_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o absolute_a superior_a have_v right_a to_o authorize_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o act_v for_o he_o in_o rule_v they_o and_o for_o they_o in_o solicit_v his_o favour_n for_o he_o who_o mediates_n between_o a_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a be_v the_o sovereign_n vicegerent_n and_o the_o subject_n advocate_n and_o he_o who_o without_o our_o consent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o all_o the_o favour_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o may_v whether_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o demand_v our_o duty_n by_o what_o vicegerent_n and_o bestow_v his_o favour_n by_o what_o advocate_n he_o please_v and_o as_o for_o the_o subject_a he_o will_v be_v oblige_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n or_o no_o to_o abide_v by_o the_o mediator_n who_o the_o sovereign_n appoint_v and_o by_o the_o term_n which_o he_o shall_v impose_v on_o he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o punishment_n have_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o this_o great_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v under_o these_o six_o head_n first_o that_o he_o be_v design_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n second_o that_o this_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v authorize_v consist_v in_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediates_n three_o that_o this_o his_o mediation_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v publish_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o four_o that_o as_o he_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o five_o that_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o so_o that_o he_o may_v transact_v personal_o with_o both_o he_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o be_v return_v again_o from_o we_o to_o heaven_n six_o that_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o men._n i._o that_o he_o be_v design_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o since_o god_n for_o just_a and_o excellent_a reason_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o sinful_a man_n immediate_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o through_o their_o woeful_a degeneracy_n utter_o unfit_a for_o and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o such_o near_a and_o close_a access_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a majesty_n and_o since_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o utter_o to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v we_o there_o be_v no_o expedient_a at_o least_o that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o which_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v so_o fair_o accord_v with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o this_o of_o transact_v with_o we_o by_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o inter-agency_a he_o though_o a_o most_o holy_a sovereign_n may_v
our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o fond_a sure_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o love_v we_o better_o than_o his_o own_o father_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_o concern_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o prosecute_v our_o interest_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v obey_v or_o avenge_v as_o that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reward_v but_o for_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o mediate_a for_o we_o without_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o exceed_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o betray_v his_o father_n trust_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o sacrifice_v his_o authority_n to_o our_o safety_n for_o shall_v he_o take_v our_o part_n with_o god_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o favour_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o will_v in_o effect_n abandon_v the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n government_n and_o endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o expose_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o mankind_n whilst_o therefore_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v against_o we_o as_o a_o incense_a judge_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o dear_o revenge_v upon_o our_o guilty_a head_n all_o those_o shameless_a affront_n and_o indignity_n we_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o by_o make_v we_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n convince_v we_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o just_a mediator_n for_o god_n than_o a_o merciful_a mediator_n for_o men._n so_o that_o by_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n we_o do_v in_o effect_n renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o proclaim_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a advocate_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o we_o have_v fling_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o protection_n lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o sanctuary_n from_o thy_o vengeance_n when_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o mediator_n and_o he_o have_v discard_v i_o o_o my_o wretched_a soul_n whither_o will_v thou_o betake_v thyself_o call_v now_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o will_v hear_v thou_o to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n will_v thou_o turn_v thou_o what_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n when_o the_o only_a advocate_n of_o soul_n have_v reject_v thou_o for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v my_o only_a mediator_n be_v incense_v against_o i_o who_o shall_v mediate_v between_o i_o and_o he_o when_o god_n alone_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n because_o my_o saviour_n stand_v as_o a_o live_a screen_n between_o i_o and_o his_o displeasure_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v i_o from_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v kindle_v against_o i_o too_o what_o be_v there_o to_o interpose_v between_o i_o and_o the_o devour_a flame_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o sinner_n be_v instruct_v you_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o god_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o thus_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n address_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o press_v at_o once_o upon_o both_o these_o great_a avenue_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o irresistible_a motive_n iii_o that_o this_o his_o mediation_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v publish_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o for_o when_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a method_n of_o converse_v with_o we_o by_o a_o mediator_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o divine_a council_n god_n in_o consideration_n of_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o cooperate_v with_o it_o to_o pardon_v all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n we_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o well-doing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o have_v according_o assure_a we_o from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v luke_n 11.13_o that_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 5.19_o and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o upon_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o which_o there_o result_v to_o we_o a_o conditional_a right_n to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o it_o and_o when_o by_o this_o federal_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n god_n and_o we_o have_v once_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o engagement_n christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o be_v to_o solicit_v on_o both_o side_n for_o mutual_a performance_n and_o according_o in_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o we_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o in_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o god_n he_o claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o because_o he_o transact_v between_o both_o party_n to_o solicit_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n in_o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o seem_v to_o explain_v it_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n where_o those_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n seem_v as_o well_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o to_o what_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n both_o that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o according_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o in_o act_v for_o god_n as_o his_o king_n or_o vicegerent_n he_o have_v enact_v the_o condition_n which_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o into_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o exact_v they_o of_o we_o under_o the_o fearful_a penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n whereby_o he_o have_v take_v effectual_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o perform_v these_o condition_n or_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n as_o great_a as_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o tie_v they_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o
illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o another_o of_o these_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purify_n our_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o those_o wicked_a inclination_n and_o inordinate_a lust_n which_o countermand_n god_n will_n in_o we_o and_o set_v we_o at_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o this_o also_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o for_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n our_o receive_v his_o image_n or_o impression_n from_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o this_o image_n or_o impression_n we_o be_v discriminate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o upon_o which_o account_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o by_o the_o same_o image_n we_o be_v also_o entitle_v to_o and_o secure_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o image_n of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o often_o reiterate_v imprint_n they_o upon_o we_o with_o all_o their_o native_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o affect_a character_n and_o by_o these_o his_o bless_a suggestion_n he_o by_o degree_n persuade_v and_o bend_v our_o stubborn_a will_n melt_v and_o mollify_v our_o hard_a heart_n reduce_v and_o temper_v our_o wild_a affection_n to_o a_o willing_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n to_o a_o hearty_a complacency_n in_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o our_o sanctification_n or_o this_o image_n of_o himself_o consist_v which_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o frequent_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v good_a thought_n inject_v into_o our_o mind_n we_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whence_o which_o be_v many_o time_n improve_v into_o such_o strong_a and_o vehement_a conviction_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o loose_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o chase_v they_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o rock_n ourselves_o into_o a_o deep_a security_n cease_v not_o to_o follow_v and_o haunt_v and_o importune_v we_o till_o they_o have_v scare_v we_o into_o wise_a and_o sober_a resolution_n and_o though_o we_o like_o ungrateful_a creature_n do_v oftentimes_o stifle_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o his_o call_n and_o gracious_a invitation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o present_o give_v we_o over_o but_o still_o as_o we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o we_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o call_v after_o we_o to_o return_v and_o though_o we_o still_o run_v on_o yet_o still_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o importunity_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n till_o either_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o back_o or_o see_v we_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n and_o goodness_n that_o without_o this_o sanctify_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v reclaim_v to_o a_o state_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o though_o our_o religion_n furnish_v with_o such_o motive_n as_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o and_o though_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o so_o deprave_v but_o that_o still_o we_o be_v natural_o capable_a to_o consider_v and_o natural_o free_a to_o follow_v those_o motive_n yet_o so_o vain_a and_o rove_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o averse_a to_o all_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n so_o stubborn_a and_o inflexible_a be_v our_o will_n to_o those_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o those_o motive_n persuade_v to_o so_o canker_a and_o prejudice_v against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frequent_o impress_v they_o on_o our_o mind_n and_o pathetical_o urge_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n we_o shall_v never_o of_o ourselves_o so_o thorough_o consider_v they_o as_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o persuade_v by_o they_o but_o either_o our_o thought_n will_v present_o fly_v away_o from_o they_o and_o rove_v into_o sensual_a care_n or_o pleasure_n or_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o object_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o lust_n against_o they_o will_v infallible_o bustle_v and_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o sanctify_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v owe_v three_o another_o of_o thâ—se_a ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quicken_a or_o exciting_a we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o as_o by_o his_o sanctify_a influence_n he_o first_o inspire_v we_o with_o spiritual_a life_n so_o he_o still_o proceed_v to_o cherish_v and_o invigorate_v it_o and_o to_o quicken_v it_o up_o into_o activity_n and_o motion_n wheâ—ever_o he_o perceive_v it_o droop_v or_o languish_v hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n if_o we_o have_v recâ—iâ—ed_v spirituâ—l_a life_n from_o he_o let_v we_o move_v and_o act_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n to_o be_v move_v and_o conduct_v in_o our_o motion_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.14_o and_o this_o he_o also_o do_v partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o câ—â—ud_n and_o hurry_v of_o our_o worldly_a occasion_n we_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o forget_v and_o partly_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n such_o consideration_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o quicken_v ouâ—_n sluggish_a endeavour_n to_o allure_v our_o hope_n or_o alarm_n our_o fear_n or_o â—ffâ—ct_v our_o ingenuity_n and_o by_o thâ—se_a to_o excite_v our_o zeal_n and_o render_v we_o more_o active_a and_o uâ—gorous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o have_v frequent_a experience_n for_o thus_o when_o our_o thought_n be_v squander_v abroad_o among_o our_o worldly_a care_n and_o pleasure_n we_o be_v many_o time_n assault_v with_o unexpected_a temptation_n which_o â—inding_v our_o mind_n in_o a_o careless_a forgetful_a and_o incogitant_fw-la posture_n be_v apt_a to_o surprise_v and_o hurry_v we_o into_o sinful_a action_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a in_o which_o nick_n of_o time_n a_o good_a thought_n be_v sudden_o shoot_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o which_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o deaf_a and_o inadvertent_n to_o it_o the_o temptation_n be_v discover_v and_o baffle_v and_o defeat_v and_o thus_o also_o when_o through_o the_o many_o temptation_n that_o do_v here_o surround_v we_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o goodness_n do_v at_o any_o time_n languish_v and_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n we_o find_v a_o world_n of_o good_a thought_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v avoid_v listen_v and_o attend_v to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v almost_o force_v themselves_o into_o our_o attention_n there_o they_o do_v so_o vigorous_o struggle_v with_o our_o reluctant_a will_n so_o pathetical_o address_v to_o our_o listless_a affection_n that_o without_o equal_a violence_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v move_v by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o at_o last_o conquer_v by_o their_o powerful_a importunity_n now_o these_o good_a thought_n be_v many_o time_n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o whisper_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o mind_n
lie_n i._n e._n a_o know_a and_o wilful_a falsehood_n because_o it_o depend_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o that_o if_o these_o fact_n be_v false_a he_o be_v a_o wilful_a deceiver_n in_o affirm_v they_o and_o build_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v reasonable_o suspect_v of_o lie_v who_o whole_a life_n be_v such_o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o goodness_n and_o unspotted_a integrity_n of_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v either_o their_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n their_o envy_n or_o their_o revenge_n that_o man_n turn_v wilful_a deceiver_n none_o of_o which_o vice_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o their_o contrary_n continual_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o if_o none_o of_o those_o vice_n ever_o appear_v in_o he_o that_o can_v any_o way_n tempt_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o unreasonable_a to_o suspect_v he_o thus_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n he_o not_o only_o instruct_v man_n in_o his_o father_n will_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o iv._o as_o a_o prophet_n also_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n that_o any_o mortal_a can_v give_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o integrity_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n he_o foresee_v all_o along_o that_o he_o must_v either_o recant_v it_o or_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v proceed_v to_o divulge_v it_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o publish_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o know_v beforehand_o he_o must_v either_o recant_v it_o with_o shame_n or_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v so_o because_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o he_o and_o have_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.5_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o fact_n depend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o these_o be_v true_a or_o false_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n which_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v the_o exactness_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o dependence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n now_o if_o he_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v down_o from_o thence_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o he_o not_o only_o die_v with_o a_o wilful_a lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o reasonable_o imaginable_a of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o unspotted_a piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o he_o also_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o foresee_v he_o must_v either_o die_v for_o it_o or_o shameful_o recant_v it_o which_o be_v not_o imaginable_a of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o soundness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o know_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a his_o seal_n it_o with_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o according_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o that_o be_v in_o affirm_v before_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o when_o he_o certain_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o life_n by_o it_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n v._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o also_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world._n whilst_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a school_n call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o man_n be_v train_v up_o under_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o those_o school_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o so_o be_v educate_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v the_o prophetic_a influx_n and_o deliver_v god_n message_n to_o the_o people_n for_o out_o of_o these_o school_n god_n ordinary_o call_v those_o person_n who_o he_o employ_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o prophesy_v to_o their_o king_n and_o people_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o from_o malachi_n till_o then_o which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v utter_o extinct_a immediate_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o prophet_n consist_v of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o afterward_o add_v thirty_o eight_o more_o vide_fw-la act_n 1.15_o over_o who_o he_o himself_o preside_v as_o the_o great_a master_n prophet_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o form_v their_o manner_n by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o so_o when_o ever_o occasion_n require_v they_o may_v be_v due_o qualify_v to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o world._n and_o according_o as_o those_o ancient_a master_n of_o the_o prophetic_a school_n have_v ordinary_o their_o scholar_n personal_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n do_v frequent_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o their_o minister_n upon_o prophetic_a message_n vid._n 2_o king_n 9.1_o and_o 1_o king_n 20_o 35._o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n keep_v he_o in_o ordinary_a attendance_n about_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o observe_v his_o conversation_n and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o his_o minister_a disciple_n to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n vid._n luke_n 10.1_o and_o out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a school_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o primitive_a prophet_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world._n for_o that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v through_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o first_o erect_v this_o sacred_a school_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o he_o deposit_v a_o stand_a commission_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o preside_v in_o it_o in_o his_o room_n by_o which_o he_o impower_v they_o not_o only_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o the_o present_a disciple_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o teach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o to_o derive_v down_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n through_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o as_o he_o send_v they_o so_o they_o still_o send_v other_o and_o so_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n have_v this_o commission_n be_v hand_v and_o derive_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o bishop_n who_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o preside_v over_o the_o sacred_a school_n not_o only_o still_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o still_o admit_v other_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o school_n to_o minister_n under_o they_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n have_v erect_v a_o stand_v prophetic_a school_n or_o order_n of_o man_n authoritative_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o world._n vi_o and_o last_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n also_o he_o send_v his_o
sacrifice_v beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o great_a extremity_n when_o they_o conceive_v their_o god_n to_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o even_o the_o most_o civilise_a of_o they_o sacrifice_a man_n which_o show_v that_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o man_n as_o such_o be_v much_o more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n deserve_v than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o a_o man_n be_v a_o much_o noble_a creature_n as_o be_v far_o advance_v above_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o consequent_o his_o death_n consider_v as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o much_o more_o valuable_a exchange_n for_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o he_o die_v for_o but_o herein_o the_o heathen_a be_v miserable_o mistake_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o man_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a flaw_n in_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n than_o to_o be_v a_o brute_n for_o whereas_o the_o latter_a only_o render_v it_o less_o effectual_a and_o valuable_a the_o former_a as_o be_v show_v before_o render_v it_o utter_o void_a and_o insignificant_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n consider_v as_o such_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n yet_o to_o expiate_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v more_o internal_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a beast_n than_o of_o a_o sinful_a man_n because_o the_o latter_a can_v expiate_v only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n whereas_o the_o former_a can_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o other_o to_o expiate_v since_o therefore_o man_n be_v all_o spot_a and_o blemish_v with_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o life_n so_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o commutation_n for_o their_o forfeit_a life_n as_o that_o of_o innocent_a brute_n so_o that_o the_o best_a commutation_n they_o can_v make_v be_v infinite_o short_a of_o their_o demerit_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o man_n which_o the_o heathen_a offer_v have_v be_v all_o pure_a and_o innocent_a yet_o their_o life_n will_v have_v be_v only_o a_o equivalent_a commutation_n for_o the_o forfeit_a life_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o sinner_n unless_o therefore_o one_o half_a of_o mankind_n have_v be_v innocent_a and_o they_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o other_o half_o that_o be_v guilty_a it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o equal_a commutation_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n from_o the_o guilty_a but_o then_o for_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n a_o hecatomb_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v short_a and_o insufficient_a for_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o a_o temporary_a death_n and_o a_o eternal_a misery_n since_o therefore_o in_o great_a compassion_n to_o we_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o mankind_n and_o since_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v high_o requisite_a that_o what_o this_o sacrifice_n suffer_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n equivalent_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o since_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o suffer_v for_o ever_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v something_o infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o valuable_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n yea_o than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o who_o person_n render_v his_o suffering_n for_o we_o equivalent_a to_o the_o infinite_a demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o give_v the_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o enhance_v his_o temporary_a death_n to_o a_o full_a equivalence_n to_o those_o endless_a misery_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o david_n people_n tell_v he_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o life_n of_o what_o a_o infinite_a value_n must_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n must_v from_o thence_o necessary_o derive_v upon_o his_o sacrifice_n a_o immensity_n of_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o for_o we_o john_n 3.16_o and_o to_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o according_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n sanctify_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n which_o derive_v that_o infinite_a merit_n on_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o equivalent_a to_o the_o infinite_a demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n nay_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n be_v his_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o not_o only_o countervail_v for_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o do_v abundant_o preponderate_v it_o upon_o which_o account_n god_n engage_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o remit_v that_o punishment_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o both_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o be_v as_o well_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n may_v have_v remit_v our_o punishment_n without_o superad_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o have_v superad_v these_o gift_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o punishment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o blood_n be_v equivalent_a to_o both_o i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n iv._o his_o death_n be_v on_o his_o part_n voluntary_a and_o unforced_a for_o since_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o one_o and_o do_v the_o other_o without_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n and_o approbation_n for_o no_o innocent_a person_n can_v be_v just_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n but_o by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o choice_n because_o punishment_n bear_v a_o necessary_a respect_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o suffer_v evil_n do_v original_o spring_v out_o of_o do_v evil_a so_o that_o a_o innocent_a person_n consider_v as_o such_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v nor_o consequent_o be_v just_o oblige_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocency_n he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n oblige_v himself_o to_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n which_o otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o oblige_v himself_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v just_o exact_v of_o he_o for_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o yet_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o act_n oblige_v himself_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o mere_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n he_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n or_o any_o other_o man_n because_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o another_o man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v the_o free_a disposal_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v substitute_v himself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o thereby_o render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o punishment_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v that_o by_o some_o criminal_a action_n of_o his_o own_o a_o man_n have_v forfeit_v his_o liberty_n or_o life_n to_o the_o law_n it_o
gideon_n judg._n 6.22_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 3.6_o so_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o illustrious_a one_o do_v common_o abide_v death_n unto_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o since_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o same_o dreadful_a apprehension_n upon_o his_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o man_n have_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o angel_n jehovah_n to_o they_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o that_o god_n and_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n four_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o father_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n or_o appearance_n john_n 5.37_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o that_o divine_a person_n who_o speak_v and_o appear_v to_o their_o father_n in_o a_o humane_a voice_n or_o shape_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n viz._n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n it_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o they_o see_v he_o for_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o saphir_n stone_n exod._n 24.9_o 10._o and_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o with_o foot_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o appear_v with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o though_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n deut._n 4.12_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n with_o he_o might_n and_o do_v for_o so_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n god_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v my_o face_n i._n e._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v i._n e._n no_o man_n can_v endure_v without_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o all_o probability_n spring_v that_o common_a opinion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v whenever_o they_o see_v god_n or_o the_o angel_n jehovah_n and_o than_o god_n proceed_v and_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o in_o the_o clift_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n whilst_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v pass_v by_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o hand_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o by_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o this_o apparition_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n see_v be_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n since_o it_o have_v not_o only_a foot_n but_o face_n and_o hand_n and_o back_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o far_a evidence_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n with_o that_o angel_n jehovah_n who_o appear_v so_o often_o in_o humane_a shape_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n who_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o shape_n or_o appearance_n whatsoever_o beside_o all_o which_o i_o say_v how_o can_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n from_o who_o both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n style_v as_o this_o divine_a person_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o import_v a_o messenger_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o inferiority_n to_o he_o who_o angel_n or_o messenger_n he_o be_v &_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n five_o and_o last_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v god_n the_o son._n for_o first_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o particular_o to_o abraham_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n plain_o imply_v in_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a where_o by_o abraham_n see_v of_o christ_n day_n must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v his_o real_a and_o actual_a and_o personal_a sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o say_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v personal_o and_o actual_o see_v abraham_n or_o he_o thou_o as_o thy_o word_n do_v import_v when_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o it_o be_v many_o age_n since_o that_o abraham_n die_v if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o mistake_v christ_n sense_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o see_v his_o day_n he_o mean_v personal_o and_o actual_o see_v himself_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v he_o be_v evident_a because_o if_o they_o â—ad_v christ_n ought_v to_o have_v correct_v they_o by_o explain_v himself_o into_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v away_o with_o such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o mighty_a moment_n instead_o of_o which_o he_o plain_o allow_v and_o countenance_n their_o sense_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v they_o verse_n 58._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o impossible_a matter_n as_o you_o imagine_v that_o abraham_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o i_o hâ—m_o because_o i_o have_v a_o fix_a and_o eternal_a existence_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o be_v before_o ever_o he_o be_v boâ—n_o so_o that_o either_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v christ_n aright_o and_o if_o so_o abraham_n real_o and_o actual_o see_v he_o or_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n prevaricate_v with_o they_o and_o mere_o play_v upon_o their_o mistake_n and_o if_o abraham_n personal_o see_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n must_v be_v that_o divine_a person_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o than_o second_o that_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o giâ—ing_v the_o law_n to_o they_o i._n e._n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v apparent_a from_o heb._n 12.26_o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n voice_n which_o then_o do_v shake_v the_o earth_n i._n e._n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o thunder_n from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o who_o voice_n cause_v the_o whole_a mount_n to_o quake_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a from_o eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i._n e._n the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 68.18_o when_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v just_o before_o verse_n 7._o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n must_v gross_o mis-quote_a and_o misapply_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n then_o from_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o march_v with_o they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 7._o to_o 15._o second_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n promulgate_v the_o law_n from_o thence_o verse_n 17._o three_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n who_o go_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 24._o four_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 29._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o
be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.10_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n will_v permit_v they_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o further_a our_o repentance_n since_o in_o so_o do_v they_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o our_o holy_a assembly_n which_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v necessary_o to_o imply_v 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n over_o her_o head_n i._n e._n to_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o out_o of_o a_o decent_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o since_o i_o say_v they_o be_v present_a in_o our_o religious_a assembly_n we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v present_a mere_o as_o idle_a auditor_n and_o spectator_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o observe_v and_o gaze_v upon_o our_o holy_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v that_o their_o great_a business_n there_o be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o remove_v our_o indisposition_n and_o recollect_v our_o wander_n to_o fix_v our_o attention_n excite_v our_o affection_n and_o inflame_v our_o devotion_n for_o beside_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n they_o have_v many_o opportunity_n of_o present_v good_a object_n to_o we_o and_o remove_v temptation_n from_o we_o of_o discipline_v our_o nature_n with_o prosperity_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o so_o order_v and_o vary_v our_o outward_a circumstance_n as_o to_o render_v our_o duty_n more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o beside_o which_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o have_v a_o very_a near_a and_o familiar_a access_n to_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o they_o can_v make_v any_o immediate_a impression_n on_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_n which_o be_v a_o sphere_n of_o light_n to_o which_o no_o create_v spirit_n can_v approach_v it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o yet_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o our_o fancy_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n never_o want_v opportunity_n both_o to_o suggest_v good_a thought_n to_o we_o and_o raise_v holy_a affection_n in_o we_o for_o that_o they_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o fancy_n be_v apparent_a else_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o angelical_a nor_o diabolical_a dream_n and_o if_o they_o can_v so_o act_v upon_o our_o fancy_n as_o to_o excite_v new_a image_n and_o representation_n in_o they_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n communicate_v new_a thought_n to_o our_o understanding_n which_o natural_o print_v off_o from_o the_o fancy_n those_o idea_n and_o image_n which_o it_o there_o find_v set_v and_o compose_v and_o as_o they_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o fancy_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v influence_n our_o spirit_n and_o humour_n else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o â—s_v to_o cure_v or_o inflict_v a_o disease_n and_o by_o thus_o work_v â—pon_o our_o spirit_n they_o can_v moderate_v as_o they_o please_v the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o flow_n and_o reflowing_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o influence_v our_o humour_n they_o can_v compose_v we_o when_o they_o please_v into_o such_o a_o sedate_n and_o serious_a temper_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v religious_a impression_n and_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n can_v and_o frequent_o do_v though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n they_o may_v probable_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v still_o act_v with_o a_o uncontrolled_a freedom_n and_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o pervert_v and_o seduce_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n so_o the_o good_a be_v no_o less_o active_a to_o reduce_v we_o to_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o it_o vi_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o conduct_v the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o paradise_n of_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n make_v mention_n on_o cant._n 4.12_o and_o this_o tradition_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16.22_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o lazarus_n die_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n i._n e._n into_o that_o place_n of_o refreshment_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a dwell_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n wherein_o elias_n be_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o convoy_n of_o angel_n and_o according_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 52._o style_n the_o angel_n evocatores_fw-la animarum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o call_v forth_o the_o linger_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o show_v they_o the_o paraturam_fw-la diversorii_fw-la the_o preparation_n of_o those_o bless_a mansion_n where_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o office_n the_o good_a angel_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o mere_o to_o congratulate_v their_o safe_a arrival_n into_o the_o world_n of_o blessedness_n though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o congratulate_v their_o glorification_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o ministration_n of_o they_o be_v to_o guard_v holy_a soul_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n through_o those_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o may_v therefore_o be_v very_o reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n there_o like_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o either_o to_o sâ—are_v and_o terrify_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a into_o their_o dark_a prison_n of_o endless_a horror_n and_o despair_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v their_o affright_a good_a soul_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o through_o their_o territory_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o some_o good_a angel_n or_o angel_n who_o guard_v they_o safe_a through_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n and_o beat_v off_o those_o evil_a spirit_n from_o they_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v infest_v and_o assault_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a but_o that_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n those_o evil_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v what_o soul_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o from_o what_o do_v not_o viz._n their_o be_v destitute_a of_o or_o attend_v with_o this_o holy_a guard_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o behold_v a_o separate_a spirit_n under_o this_o heavenly_a convoy_n they_o fly_v away_o from_o it_o with_o infinite_a rage_n and_o envy_v to_o see_v it_o irrecoverable_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o power_n to_o make_v it_o miserable_a but_o when_o they_o perceive_v one_o destitute_a and_o abandon_v of_o this_o angelic_a guard_n they_o immediate_o seize_v it_o as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v guard_v good_a soul_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n so_o they_o also_o conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o mansion_n of_o blessedness_n for_o when_o the_o depart_a soul_n be_v waft_v through_o the_o air_n into_o those_o immense_a tract_n of_o aether_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n
swim_v how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o in_o such_o a_o vast_a and_o unknown_a continent_n ever_o to_o find_v its_o way_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o experience_a guide_n and_o who_o can_v be_v better_o experience_v in_o that_o celestial_a road_n than_o those_o wing_a messenger_n of_o the_o almighty_a king_n who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o high_a behest_n be_v always_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o these_o most_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a guide_n who_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o still_o attend_v upon_o every_o good_a man_n decease_n to_o receive_v his_o soul_n into_o their_o custody_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v expire_v and_o to_o guard_v it_o against_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n and_o thence_o to_o conduct_v it_o through_o all_o those_o spacious_a field_n of_o aether_n which_o extend_v themselves_o far_o and_o wide_o beyond_o all_o the_o visible_a light_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o happy_a abode_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o glorify_a spirit_n vii_o and_o lasty_a another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v their_o attend_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o thus_o in_o all_o his_o most_o solemn_a and_o conspicuous_a work_n of_o providence_n our_o saviour_n have_v still_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n the_o mysterious_a preface_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n be_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o intend_v for_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o descend_v to_o man_n so_o also_o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n the_o angel_n descend_v with_o he_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o it_o in_o circle_n of_o flame_a fire_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n those_o flame_n of_o vengeance_n that_o will_v certain_o pursue_v and_o seize_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o those_o word_n that_o be_v thence_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o to_o sing_v his_o christmas_n carol_n and_o at_o once_o to_o proclaim_v and_o celebrate_v his_o nativity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n which_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o and_o who_o sing_v that_o anthem_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a at_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n luke_n 2.13_o contain_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o angel_n because_o in_o heb._n 1.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v god_n give_v order_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o most_o high_a father_n thus_o also_o a_o little_a before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v spread_v with_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o bless_a angel_n that_o by_o their_o fantastic_a combat_n in_o the_o air_n do_v presignifie_v the_o ensue_a tragedy_n of_o that_o bloody_a city_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o doomsday_n of_o which_o ierusalem_n desolation_n be_v only_o a_o mournful_a type_n shall_v also_o be_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o this_o great_a transaction_n be_v to_o be_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o vast_a bottom_n of_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a mankind_n and_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o will_v without_o doubt_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n triumph_n wherein_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v crown_v and_o his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n and_o such_o a_o solemnity_n may_v well_o deserve_v the_o attendance_n and_o ministry_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o according_o shall_v then_o descend_v with_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o bright_a aetherial_a body_n such_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o glorious_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o low_a world_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n of_o that_o glorious_a day_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matt._n 25.31_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8.38_o but_o what_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n and_o now_o have_v explain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n under_o christ_n i_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o he_o which_o principal_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n first_o in_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o in_o chasten_v and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n three_o in_o sear_v and_o harden_v his_o incorrigible_a rebel_n four_o in_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o they_o in_o another_o world._n i._o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a angel_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o probation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v candidate_n for_o those_o everlasting_a preferment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o surround_v we_o with_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o be_v in_o continual_a conflict_n with_o they_o we_o may_v never_o want_v opportunity_n to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v our_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v the_o most_o glorious_a proof_n of_o our_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o difficulty_n be_v the_o spur_n of_o endeavour_n and_o the_o whetstone_n of_o virtue_n without_o which_o the_o fair_a grace_n that_o belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n will_v be_v altogether_o vseless_a worthless_a and_o vnactive_a such_o as_o faith_n and_o patience_n temperance_n and_o equanimity_n courage_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n all_o which_o will_v scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o difficulty_n to_o contest_v withal_o now_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n with_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n try_v and_o exercise_v these_o grace_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o as_o so_o many_o assist_a genius_n to_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o rove_v about_o the_o world_n in_o innumerable_a swarm_n to_o tempt_v and_o elicit_v those_o inclination_n into_o action_n and_o these_o be_v spirit_n have_v a_o much_o near_a access_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o any_o material_a agent_n whatsoever_o for_o though_o they_o be_v total_o debar_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o intercourse_n with_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o can_v no_o more_o look_v into_o its_o thought_n than_o we_o can_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n lie_v open_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v make_v what_o use_n they_o think_v fit_a of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n there_o and_o dispose_v and_o order_n and_o distinguish_v they_o just_a as_o the_o painter_n do_v his_o numerous_a colour_n that_o lie_v confuse_o before_o he_o in_o their_o several_a shell_n into_o the_o picture_n
the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n in_o that_o prodigious_a irruption_n of_o vesuvius_n in_o campania_n the_o woeful_a effect_n whereof_o be_v feel_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o italy_n but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n in_o syria_n constantinople_n and_o in_o all_o the_o adjoin_a country_n vid._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 66.68_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o prophecy_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o that_o though_o his_o prophecy_n respect_v jerusalem_n doom_n immediate_o yet_o through_o this_o it_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o foretell_v the_o former_a he_o prefigure_v the_o late_a so_o in_o foretell_v the_o forego_n sign_n of_o the_o former_a he_o prefigure_v the_o forego_n sign_n of_o the_o late_a and_o since_o he_o here_o intend_v the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n doomsday_n only_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v forerun_v the_o doomsday_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o type_n have_v always_o less_o in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o typify_v and_o prefigure_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v forerun_v the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v much_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a than_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n judgement_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o typify_v and_o prefigure_v they_o and_o according_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prediction_n seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v that_o for_o fifteen_o day_n together_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v transact_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o nature_n a_o continue_a scene_n of_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sea_n shall_v swell_v to_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o make_v a_o fearful_a noise_n with_o its_o tumble_a wave_n the_o heaven_n shall_v crack_v day_n and_o night_n with_o loud_a and_o roar_a thunder_n the_o earth_n shall_v groan_v under_o hideous_a convulsion_n and_o be_v shake_v with_o quotidian_a earthquake_n the_o moon_n shall_v shed_v forth_o purple_a stream_n of_o discolour_a light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v shrink_v in_o their_o light_n and_o twinkle_v like_o expire_a candle_n in_o the_o socket_n the_o air_n shall_v blaze_v with_o portentous_a comet_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n like_o a_o funeral_n room_n shall_v be_v all_o hang_v round_o with_o mourning_n and_o with_o ensign_n of_o horror_n and_o when_o these_o fatal_a symptom_n appear_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n then_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v loud_o forewarn_v by_o these_o astonish_a portent_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o their_o everlasting_a doom_n have_v thus_o brief_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iii_o the_o three_o general_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v second_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v three_o the_o carriage_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v four_o the_o equipage_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v five_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v i._o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o exalt_a and_o glorify_a humanity_n for_o he_o must_v the_o heaven_n receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o in_o that_o bright_a region_n of_o eternal_a day_n that_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o person_n till_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a day_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o circuit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o general_a assize_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o and_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o so_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o those_o dreadful_a alarm_n which_o he_o will_v give_v the_o world_n by_o the_o precede_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n he_o will_v arise_v from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o descend_v in_o person_n from_o those_o high_a habitation_n of_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o come_v shoot_v like_o a_o star_n from_o his_o orb_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v affect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n or_o consternation_n the_o righteous_a when_o they_o see_v he_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o bring_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v congratulate_v his_o arrival_n and_o welcome_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o deliverance_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v shriek_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o by_o a_o thousand_o provocation_n they_o have_v render_v he_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o exclaim_v in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o their_o soul_n o_o yonder_o come_v he_o who_o mercy_n we_o have_v spurn_v who_o authority_n we_o have_v despise_v who_o law_n we_o have_v trample_v on_o and_o all_o the_o method_n of_o who_o love_n we_o have_v utter_o baffle_v and_o defeat_v and_o now_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a that_o we_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o abide_v his_o appearance_n or_o whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n o_o that_o some_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o we_o or_o that_o some_o mountain_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a as_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o bury_v we_o from_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o but_o woe_n be_v we_o within_o these_o few_o moment_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v go_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v melt_v away_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v leave_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o prey_v on_o thus_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n inspire_v his_o friend_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o terror_n and_o confusion_n ii_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o come_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o then_o he_o come_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o despicable_a condition_n cloud_v with_o poverty_n and_o grief_n and_o oppress_v with_o all_o the_o innocent_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorify_a state_n clothe_v in_o that_o celestial_a body_n which_o he_o now_o wear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n for_o so_o act_v 1.11_o the_o angel_n assure_v his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o selfsame_a glorify_a body_n wherein_o you_o now_o see_v he_o ascend_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a one_o that_o be_v we_o may_v partly_o learn_v from_o that_o majestic_a description_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v but_o a_o short_a essay_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o glorification_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n white_a with_o those_o beam_n of_o glory_n which_o from_o his_o transfigure_v body_n shine_v through_o all_o his_o apparel_n mat._n 17.2_o when_o therefore_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o glorify_a body_n this_o body_n of_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a splendour_n with_o its_o hair_n shine_v like_o thread_n of_o light_n its_o eye_n sparkle_v with_o
reward_n have_v he_o continue_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o himself_o immediate_o we_o have_v want_v one_o of_o the_o most_o encourage_v instance_n of_o his_o immense_a bounty_n in_o reward_v obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v his_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o that_o mediatorial_n royalty_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v god_n only_o he_o have_v be_v incapable_a of_o reward_n his_o happiness_n as_o such_o be_v so_o immense_a as_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n but_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o capacitate_v for_o all_o that_o vast_a reward_n which_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n together_o with_o a_o everlasting_a heaven_n include_v and_o all_o this_o reward_n be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o profound_a obedience_n which_o he_o render_v to_o his_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world._n so_o that_o now_o in_o he_o by_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o god_n liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n by_o his_o happy_a fate_n we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v ten_o thousand-fold_n exceed_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o he_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o this_o man_n for_o some_o few_o year_n faithful_a service_n upon_o earth_n for_o reveal_v god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o exhibit_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o expose_v himself_o to_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o final_o for_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o spotless_a victim_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o arrive_v to_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a potentate_n under_o god_n the_o father_n throughout_o all_o the_o heavenly_a world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v by_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n by_o archangel_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o name_n be_v resound_v with_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a choir_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o his_o all-commanding_a will_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_v in_o this_o ever_o bless_a king_n therefore_o by_o who_o god_n now_o rule_v we_o we_o have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n the_o most_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o present_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n hereafter_o it_o be_v high_o condecent_fw-la that_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o its_o own_o design_n and_o that_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o difficult_a that_o so_o have_v in_o the_o mediation_n itself_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o god_n immense_a liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n we_o may_v thereupon_o the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o glorious_a recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o upon_o your_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o your_o duty_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o glorious_a reward_n you_o need_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n have_v so_o illustrious_a a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o my_o self_n who_o have_v conquer_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o my_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o expiate_v for_o you_o as_o a_o priest_n be_o now_o crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o transact_v the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o i._n e._n sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 12.2_o sect_n xiii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o mediator_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v have_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v this_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o open_o aver_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o single_o by_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o a_o deceiver_n may_v have_v aver_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o since_o there_o be_v sundry_a pretender_n to_o this_o office_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o beside_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o that_o false_o pretend_a to_o it_o and_o according_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n if_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o my_o be_v the_o mediator_n than_o my_o own_o bare_a word_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a john_n witness_n to_o it_o who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o also_o a_o much_o great_a than_o john_n even_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o 36_o 37._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n testify_v for_o he_o all_o which_o do_v abundant_o evince_v his_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n first_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a prediction_n of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19.10_o second_o by_o sundry_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v he_o his_o well-beloved_a son._n three_o by_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o frequent_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o english_a reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a mr._n kidder_n demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophecy_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o very_o great_a strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n viz._n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o learned_a d._n hammonds_n reasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v my_o intent_n to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n attest_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n viz._n by_o miracle_n for_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n himself_o most_o insist_o on_o and_o appeal_v to_o so_o in_o the_o aforecited_a joh._n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o
than_o this_o it_o have_v be_v a_o religion_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o close_a and_o strict_a discourse_n and_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o skill_n enough_o to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o truth_n through_o all_o the_o intricacy_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n must_v have_v be_v damn_v to_o eternal_a infidelity_n and_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v so_o little_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n because_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o its_o principle_n be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v be_v too_o fine_a and_o subtle_a for_o vulgar_a apprehension_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o can_v comprehend_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o they_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n as_o little_a effect_n will_v christianity_n have_v find_v in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v adapt_v to_o all_o capacity_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n of_o prove_v this_o principle_n than_o by_o philosophical_a argument_n how_o impossible_a will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o convince_v the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o must_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a by_o show_v that_o its_o operation_n such_o as_o freewill_n and_o reflection_n be_v incompetent_a with_o matter_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v have_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o show_v that_o what_o be_v immaterial_a have_v no_o quantitative_a extension_n and_o consequent_o be_v incapable_a of_o division_n and_o corruption_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o jargon_n what_o unintelligible_a gibberish_n will_v this_o appear_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n what_o a_o insignificant_a noise_n will_v such_o fine_a speculation_n make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o honest_a ploughman_n but_o now_o the_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a a_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o every_o man_n may_v apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o it_o that_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o own_o faculty_n for_o it_o be_v but_o argue_v thus_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o prove_v christ_n tell_v the_o world_n whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a habitation_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n prepare_v for_o she_o in_o another_o world_n and_o in_o token_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a he_o promise_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v verify_v have_v not_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n have_v not_o his_o say_n be_v true_a wherefore_o since_o god_n do_v empower_v he_o to_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o thereby_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o say_n and_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world._n this_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o the_o shallow_a mind_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o god_n design_v christianity_n to_o be_v a_o religion_n as_o well_o for_o the_o vulgar_a as_o for_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o elevate_v understanding_n it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v its_o principle_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o capacity_n of_o man_n iu._n and_o last_o this_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o most_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o revelation_n one_o reason_n why_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v so_o little_a influence_n on_o the_o vulgar_a be_v because_o their_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v so_o long_o and_o tedious_a for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o parcel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v convince_v their_o auditor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o proposition_n they_o proceed_v to_o another_o and_o so_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v they_o all_o single_o and_o apart_o by_o distinct_a and_o different_a argument_n which_o be_v so_o tedious_a a_o way_n that_o the_o vulgar_a have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o attend_v to_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o reason_v nor_o yet_o capacity_n enough_o to_o retain_v they_o but_o he_o that_o work_v a_o real_a miracle_n in_o token_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v true_a prove_v it_o all_o at_o once_o and_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o demonstrate_v one_o proposition_n after_o another_o for_o by_o give_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n god_n do_v open_o approve_v every_o proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v approve_v any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gross_a if_o any_o part_n or_o proposition_n of_o it_o have_v be_v false_a since_o in_o so_o do_v he_o must_v necessary_o have_v abuse_v our_o understanding_n and_o witting_o betray_v we_o into_o a_o false_a belief_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o god_n be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a when_o therefore_o god_n raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v by_o that_o one_o act_n open_o avow_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o article_n in_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o truth_n itself_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o hunt_v out_o for_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o one_o argument_n serve_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o god_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o particular_o by_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v give_v testimony_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v a_o true_a revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o clear_a and_o excellent_a evidence_n christ_n miracle_n and_o especial_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o other_o evidence_n as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o for_o say_v he_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o teach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v you_o with_o rhetorical_a harangue_n or_o fine_a philosophical_a reason_n but_o i_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n i_o wrought_v among_o you_o so_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o powerful_a evidence_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n firm_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o this_o article_n which_o comprehend_v it_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n finis_fw-la note_n page_n 35._o line_n 18._o a_o for_o thus_o tertullian_n hunc_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n determinat_fw-la factitorem_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o dispositione_n formaverit_fw-la eundemque_fw-la &_o fatum_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la jovis_fw-la apologet._n 36_o pam._n i_o e._n this_o word_n zeno_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n who_o form_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a temper_n and_o be_v call_v fate_n and_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o ancient_n orpheus_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o divine_a word_n and_o immortal_a king_n câ—em_n strom._n l._n 5._o p._n 60_o so_o also_o numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n cyril_n cont_n jul._n lib._n 8._o call_v the_o father_n the_o first_o and_o the_o word_n the_o second_o god._n so_o also_o plotinus_n enn._n 5._o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o this_o nature_n be_v god_n a_o second_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v a_o divine_a
reward_v according_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ten_o city_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o other_o have_v be_v faithful_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o diligent_a and_o by_o his_o one_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o and_o according_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o five_o city_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o by_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o by_o so_o much_o as_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o improvement_n we_o may_v have_v make_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o he_o will_v subtract_v from_o our_o furure_a reward_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n be_v this_o as_o you_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o your_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v sure_a you_o employ_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o this_o to_o improve_v yourselves_o in_o every_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o religion_n ii_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n which_o require_v the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o we_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o do_v no_o far_o forbid_v those_o gradual_a defect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v within_o our_o possibility_n to_o supply_v than_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o gross_a continue_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n now_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o christian_a virtue_n in_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o prevail_a consent_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o will_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n by_o they_o so_o as_o not_o wilful_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o resolution_n continue_v firm_a and_o prevail_v in_o our_o practice_n we_o be_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sincerity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o exert_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o possibility_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v so_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v without_o any_o reserve_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n either_o against_o knowledge_n or_o through_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n have_v in_o this_o resolution_n the_o real_a be_v of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o hold_v he_o stand_v uncondemned_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n but_o though_o this_o resolution_n include_v in_o it_o the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o include_v the_o utmost_a possibility_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o be_o sincere_o resolve_v to_o conduct_v my_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o i_o must_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v consider_v my_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n i_o may_v be_v sincere_o resolve_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o equal_o diligent_a and_o active_a i_o may_v now_o be_v exceed_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a and_o what_o i_o be_o now_o i_o may_v always_o be_v if_o i_o always_o exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o possibility_n yet_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v anon_o that_o though_o i_o be_o sincere_o resolve_v still_o i_o may_v be_v more_o remiss_a supine_n and_o inadvertent_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n a_o temptation_n may_v surprise_v i_o before_o i_o be_o aware_a and_o hurry_v i_o into_o a_o action_n against_o which_o i_o be_o firm_o resolve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v have_v beâ—n_o much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v have_v they_o always_o 〈…〉_z their_o possibility_n and_o apply_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o method_n and_o ministry_n of_o improvement_n now_o though_o not_o to_o exert_v our_o utmost_a power_n in_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o ourselves_o in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v doubtless_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v only_a deprivation_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v up_o a_o prevail_a resolution_n in_o our_o will_n to_o govern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o stand_v â—â—ear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a exile_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o horrible_a region_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o despair_n only_o this_o proviso_n it_o admit_v that_o if_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o it_o we_o reassume_v our_o good_a resolution_n and_o hearty_o repent_v and_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o this_o dreadful_a penalty_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o whence_o we_o fall_v by_o our_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o late_a be_v much_o more_o severe_a but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a much_o more_o comprehensive_a have_v thus_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n legislation_n and_o law_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ii_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o be_v his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o succeed_v the_o triumphal_a progress_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o coronation_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n where_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o he_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o church_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o so_o act_v 2.33_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o his_o universal_a royalty_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o he_o go_v from_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o preside_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n below_o since_o therefore_o this_o bless_a spirit_n act_n as_o our_o saviour_n agent_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o those_o operation_n he_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o govern_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v subdue_v be_v true_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o conquer_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n our_o heart_n be_v the_o territory_n which_o christ_n invade_v by_o he_o and_o his_o inspiration_n be_v the_o victorious_a arm_n by_o which_o christ_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o our_o will_n be_v the_o throne_n on_o which_o christ_n sit_v and_o rule_n and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a suggestion_n be_v the_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o command_v our_o obedience_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o bless_a spirit_n do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a man_n to_o christ_n law_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o have_v be_v already_o show_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a iii_o and_o last_o therefore_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v his_o erect_n in_o it_o a_o external_a polity_n and_o government_n what_o this_o polity_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o function_n of_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o by_o this_o external_a government_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a ministry_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n now_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n do_v act_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o the_o visible_a representative_n of_o his_o
person_n and_o the_o executor_n and_o administrator_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n whilst_o therefore_o they_o act_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o act_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v he_o bind_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v he_o lose_v their_o command_n be_v he_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v he_o and_o all_o their_o authoritative_a act_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o force_n and_o obligagation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o they_o because_o they_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i._n e._n because_o i_o speak_v by_o you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o my_o authority_n be_v in_o you_o even_o as_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o despise_v i_o in_o you_o despise_v my_o father_n in_o i_o whence_o my_o in_o you_o be_v derive_v your_o authority_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o reject_v you_o do_v therein_o reject_v both_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v soul_n luk._n 19.10_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o and_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mar._n 2.17_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o errand_n he_o send_v all_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o propagate_v and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o set_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o light_n to_o the_o benight_a world_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o dangerous_a path_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wander_v to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o devolve_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o to_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n who_o blood_n he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o miscarry_v through_o their_o neglect_n or_o default_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v these_o precious_a being_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o miscarry_v for_o ever_o he_o place_v this_o spiritual_a polity_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o make_v the_o inferior_a accountable_a for_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o superior_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o both_o accountable_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o whereas_o have_v he_o place_v it_o in_o coordinate_a hand_n there_o have_v be_v only_o one_o soul_n accountable_a to_o he_o for_o each_o particular_a cure_n or_o charge_n of_o soul_n because_o then_o each_o single_a pastor_n will_v have_v be_v supreme_a in_o his_o particular_a cure_n and_o consequent_o no_o other_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n will_v have_v be_v accountable_a for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o account_v now_o each_o particular_a cure_n of_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o inspection_n of_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o pastor_n who_o in_o their_o several_a station_n be_v all_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a charge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o by_o good_a example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christianity_n stand_v accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o every_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o miscarry_v through_o his_o neglect_n or_o omission_n next_o the_o bishop_n stand_v accountable_a for_o not_o correct_v the_o neglect_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o in_o that_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v make_v all_o possible_a provision_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o soul_n for_o according_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n he_o have_v take_v no_o less_o than_o a_o threefold_a security_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o soul_n amount_v to_o that_o every_o soul_n within_o every_o cure_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o none_o of_o they_o may_v miscarry_v but_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o soul_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o soul_n one_o after_o another_o beside_o itself_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o its_o ruin_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o these_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o proceed_v ii_o to_o declare_v what_o those_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v recucible_a to_o four_o particular_n first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n second_o his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n three_o his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o this_o life_n four_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o one_o of_o the_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o now_o the_o law_n oblige_v we_o under_o a_o certain_a state_v penalty_n to_o do_v and_o forbear_v what_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v whenever_o therefore_o we_o transgress_v the_o law_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n it_o denounce_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n viz._n its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v this_o guilt_n which_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n relate_v to_o for_o to_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o release_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law._n now_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o every_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v release_v by_o that_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v so_o that_o the_o pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v consist_v in_o the_o lose_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n whereunto_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o liable_a by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n since_o therefore_o this_o pardon_n consist_v in_o the_o release_n of_o offender_n from_o the_o penal_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v a_o regal_a act_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o to_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o regal_a authority_n to_o release_v or_o dispense_v with_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o also_o and_o according_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o his_o regal_a right_n act_n 5.51_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n immediate_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o soul_n release_v from_o those_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o which_o they_o have_v involve_v we_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v we_o i_o e._n absolve_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o so_o col._n 3.13_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o col._n 2.13_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v forgive_v they_o all_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a forgiveness_n